Marathi - Latche marathi Aetihasik Lekh Part 02

Author(s): Vidyanand Swami Srivastava
Publisher: Aietihasik Gaurava Granthmala
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034932/1

Page #1
Coleh Idle lo Ibliehl ELEIRMIECT, 11901912. phona : 0278-2425322 527200EUR Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat w umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #2

Page #3
LATCHE MARATHI * AITIHASIK LEKH. PART II - FROM 1742 To 1818 A. D.

Page #4

Page #5
LATCHE MARATHI AITIHLASOK LIKII PART II. From 1742, to 1828 A, D RISE AND FALL OF MARATHA & ADVENT OF RITISH In South Gujrat ( Lat) and Their relationship with the Bapsda Chaulukyas. Researches made by a VIDYANAND SWAMI SHRIVASTAVYA From Oringinal Sources Esmember Bebar and Orrissa Legislative Council, retired Vaidic and Historical research Scholar Jasdar State, Author of Kayasthyas in Kashmir, Shri hagwan Chitra Gupta, Nationality of Vallabhi Maitrakas, Iconographical Errors rectified, Chaulukya Chandrika, Parmar Chandrika, Veda Kalin Bharat, Ramayan Kalin Bharat, Mahabharat Kalin Bharat, and various other Historical works. let Edition (080 Copies) October 1987.

Page #6

Page #7
Printed by. S. K. SHRIVASATVYA. AT HINDUSTANI PRINTING PRESS. KALBADEVI ROAD BOMBAY. 2 Published by: Aitihasik Gaurava Grantha Mala 24, Podar Blocks, Santacruz (B. B. & C. I. Rly.,)

Page #8

Page #9
With best Compliments, Presented. TO, Dated the 103

Page #10

Page #11
P.U BLISHER'S NOT E. We published three works Iconographical Errors Rectified 2nd Ed.' in March 1936, Latche Marathi Aitihasik Lekh Part. 1st, in October 1936., and Chaulukya Chandrika Lat Khand, in January 1937.) all compiled by V. S. Shrivastavya Esq., We are by this time aware that these volumes have created a renaissance in the field of historical learning in as much as Scholars of Gujarat, Deccan and Northen India have based their further development thereon. Most of the ruling Princes have found a new angle of vision relating to their predecessors and they can ill afford to be without these. We therefore launch the Present volume in the field of historical research and scholarship and we are certain of its suece es, as well. It unearths the. Manga Charta for the Chaulukyas (Solankis) of Gujarat and especially the Vasadias so far their lineage is concerned. We shall feel our labours amply rewarded if after a cursory perusal of this, the public evince a keener insight in the field of historical research and scholarship and we commend the present publloetion for the study. 89th Ootober 1937.: 24, Poddar Blooks, Santacruz. (B. B. & C. I, ) G. P. Shrivastavya. MANAGER. "Aitihasika Gaurava Granthmala"

Page #12

Page #13
lATace marAThI aitihAsika lekha PREFACE In October 1936, the first volume of our book "aza Arrai efacie far ma Latche Marathi Aitihasik Lekh" was publiebed incorporating papers got from Peshwa Dafatar Poona. Besides there were: some, papers secured from private individuals. In this Volume we incorporate some of our collections procured from private indi. viduals during our Historical tours of various parts of Guzrat, Khandesh and Malarastia. Almost all of these lapers bear the seal and signature of original writers, therefore, we safely declare: them to be original ones, preserved by descendants of those persons who were either themselves addressed or had some connection with the addressee. It may be possible that these papers came into the possession of the fore fathers of the present owners in their official capacity and remained with them somehow or other. Such being the case, we don't want to dilate upon their genuinene68, reliabilty and authenticity or otherwise as they will speak of them. *** selves. 2. Our main object; in taking the trouble of investigation; collections of papers (original as well as copies), study of collected: papers and going through publication, was to show that the plausible object of Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaja, was altogether for. gotten by the Marathas and they were not a bit less Tyrant than their Mahamadan predecessors. Besides this, they were not hesitant at all in adopting fair or foul means for the achievement of their objects. They were as unsurupulous as their predecessors and had no regard at all for the Sacrosanct nature of promises, but were always ready to treat their obligations of agreement: ,and, pledges as child's play,

Page #14
8 Not only the political affairs were treated in suoh light hearted way but matrimonial sacred ties even inet no better treatment at their hands. Rajput princes were compelled to marry their daugh. d progeny of such marraiges was not considered fit for succession to their newly established Gadis. This concubinely treatment meted out by Marathas who had forced the Rajputs to marry theio daughters, created great resentment resulting in inter. nal troubles and falling of their rose dreamy castle of supremecy over India. Besides this, Rajput princesses married to Marathas were left in lurch to morn and lament through out their life. Was not this A cruel treatment P But right can't stand the might. Power makes everything right and tolerable. Stundents of History might be laughing now finding attempts of present day Marathas to link out thier lineage and descent from famous Rajput Houses and besides thier eagnrness to bring them. selves out on the parallel line with the Rajput. Eut their past Conduct with the Rajput princesses married to them suficent proof of their Social Status, 4. The beauty of the fun is, that though the Marathas were themselves accused of falshood, they have accused others as liars, treacherous unreliable and so on. Hundreds of books & dozens of periodicals have been issued by Official and Non-official agencies. They are mainly devoted establish ng High Administrative standard, Martial spirit and Military skill of those engaged in building the Maratha Samrajya. Draw backs and defects are generally passed over or ignored while minor flaw of other side, with whom they came in confict, are shown with utmost exaggera-ion No historion of even common standing can agree to accept any picture of historical narratives AS cam plete unless both sides are dipicted with atmost zeal and oare. Here we find Maratha writers lacking even common curtsey 6. We have nathing to say against Non-official publications but we have certainly got much to complain aganist official ones The temprature of our protest reaches the zenith point, when we find Government acquiting themsalves by announ. cing on the forefront of every publication "Government do not share any responsiblity for comment and views expressed by the authour wihle no comment or views are expresred by the authour either way. Government can easily point cut that the gates of

Page #15
Peshwa Record are now thrown open for Historical Researoh Scholars and if nobody takes care to make Researches and rebut the charges attributted, it is not the Government but people of Upper India (Rajputana and other Provinces), who are to be blamed. 6. If the defence of Government is besed on such grounds, we are afraid, it can not be sustained even for a moment. The rules regulating the permisson are so framed that the fascilities given by one hand are taken away by other. The discretionay power given to the commissiner frustrate the very abject. Our and above all the levy of Rs. 10/- per Rumals touched, whether any paper is found or not, is a serious set back for any Indian States, even if they succeed in getting their appli cation for permission gone through the formality of passing or swiming successfully the Agency channel. Immence obtacles are put in the way of private Scholars. They are asked to get themselves. recommended by tho e persons whom they want to criticise. Besides this, they are asked the motive of their taking such and such period and lots of other question. Some time such individuals are sent to the Agency for recommendationor for getting their application submited through the Agency concerned. When these poor applicants approach the Agency, they are told that the Agency has got nothing to do with the question. Thus the poor applicants being thrown from post to pillars and from pillars to post and after spending lot of time and their hard earned money, are told in the end that their request can not be granted. Thus neither any Rajput Stites has taken ful advantage nor any Upper India private individual has been able to get prmision and there by chance to make researches in the Dafatar and has been totally debared from rebuting the charges. We are certain, by mentioning these facts, we are bound to be taken as digressing a forbidden ground. We do admit that we have done so to a certain extant. But all that we have done is for bringing to light the state of affairs prevalent with a view to draw the attention of the Government for rectifying the wrong done without any loss of time. Now to revert to our present subject. We have stated above that the Marathas totally forgotten the plausible object of Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaja and became more tyrant than their Mohamadan predecessors. We procced one step futther and declare at the top of our voice that they resorted to persecute the Rajputs and were addicted to the golden ruls of divide and rule palios,

Page #16
6 We are confident that casual perusal even of our these two publica tions, will at once provide sufficent material to substantiat our statement. Besides this, our readers will learn as to how the Chaulukyas of Vasudevapur (Bansda) were persecuted costantly for more than 64 years by the Dabhades, Gaikwads and other Marrathas, How their help rendered to Maharaja Chhatrapati Shivajee was forgotten. How they were harassed and coerced. How the golden rule of divide and rule policy was applied to the core. How pretenders were set up for achievement of personal gain. How succession of one was acknowledged today and hand-some Nazarana extorted and next day previous declaration was with drawn in fav. our of higher bidder. How local officers were ingnoring the order of the Central Government and setting up rivals. How monetary promises were obtained for settling set up disputes. How promised amount was taken as loan and territories were obtained in mortgage. How petty amounts remained unpaid even after constant payment of years together. How Sibandi was deputed on frimsy grounds and old encumberance was loaded with fresh promises extorted. We don't want to say annything further but leave it to the sweet will of our readers to draw their own conclussion either way. Our previous volume deals from 1670-1818. Our present one incorpoates records from 1742 to 1828. The peshwa transfered certain territory to the British in 1803 and assigned the tribute of Bansda to the British. However Peshwa's suzerainity finally ended in 1818. Thus the British who, were vertual or defacto master of Guzrat from 1803, became Suzerain Power. Records in this volume from 1818 to 1828 belong to British period. These records are written in Marrthi and signed by British officers. It will be evident to our readers that the Chaulukyas of Vasudevpur have helped the British people from the very begining very admirably. But they have not recieved better treatment at the hands of the British, than those meeted out to them by the Marathas, for the folly of their noble services rendered in time of need. Of course they have not lost even a bit of their territory but their claimes based on rightuosness, sacred promises and pledges have been neglected for the simple reason of their insignificance existance. In the end seventeen Goneological Tables are appended. We propcee to examine criticatly and closely these Genoologies in the Next Chapter entitled "Scrutiny of Generlogies",

Page #17
INTRODUCTIN In the introduction of the first volume of our "Latche Marathi Aitihasik Lekh" we have given an out line of the History of Guzrat from the time of Mauryas down to the present day. Over and above all we have stated that the line of Now serika, Nandipur and Patan be came extinct and no lineal descent survived. Besides this in the Prakkathan of our book "Chaulukya Chandrika Latkhand" have we made similar statement. While dealing with the advent of Vasudevapur Chaulukyas, we have expressed a strong possibilty of their survival in the present Chaulukyan House of Bansda. Our further researches have emboldened us to declare that the of Chaulukyas of Bangda, are in fact a scion of Vasudevapur and there by connected directly with the Chaulukya of Badami-Kalyan. We are sorry that space does not permit us to elaborate this point in all its aspects, More over our present work, being confined with the rise and fall of Marathas and the advent of British, we therefore content ourselves only with the precceding statement relating to the lineage of Bansda. It is clearly evident from these two volumes, that the Historical Data begins with Rawal U daibhan and ends with Rawal Udai. singh, who died in 1827. It is also evident that after the death of Rawal Gulabsingh, in 1753. A. D., adoption became rampant and almost all the rulers were adopted. Not only this but the successor of Udaisingh II was also adopted. However after Hamirsingh, the successor of Udaisingh, Maharawl Gulabsingh II, the Grand father of present Maharawal Shree Sir Indrasingh Bahadur K. C. I. E, who succeeded in his own right to the Gadi of Bansda, the direct line is surviving. Not only the Geneology became obscure after the death of Maharawl Gulabsingh ist in 1753 but a great deal of confussion followed. His opponent Zora warsingh, the Kritrimputra of his step mother, who was a constant source of trouble through out, his lire, remaind as such till the death of Maharawal Udaisingh. A glance 07er the records, incorporated in these two volumes, will show at once that Zoravarsingh fought for the Gadi

Page #18
constantly for a period of fourty years. He had to fight Maharawal Galabsingh, Udaleingh and Virsingh. This internal trouble deteriorated the progress of the state as confusion, turmoil, devastation and other troubles were the usual order of the day. After the death of Udaisingh his adopted son Virsingh was dethroned by Zora warsingh. Meanwhile Kiratsirgh the younger brother of Maharawal Gulabsirgn, who had supported the cause of Udaisipgh on the plea of his adc ption, came forward and claimed the Gadi for himself. While these claimants were fghing each other, a new claimant came on the scene in the person of Pai bat singh. He was a gaa gera Hial qa" of Kiratsingh. Be, with the help of his Father in-law Rannal Faria of Miyang m and Ra. Btia, took possession of Bansda and held it for a bcut two years. Parbatsingh was made a captive, by Garesh Vie Lwanath, an Officer of the Peshwa Government, on the representation of Kirat singh how compelled him to relinquish all his claims and right of a collateral to the Bansda Gadi. There are several papers, a hich throw some light on the prentenders activities still finding the production of the Original deed itself as an esential fact we are reproducing the same below: kuvara parabatasIMha kesarasIha saM. 1837 caitra suda 11, zrI sakalabhuvana nIdhAna arva upamA joga gebrAhamaNa pratipAlaDa zrI mahArAjA dhIrAja mahArAvala zrI kIratasIhajI saMsthAna vAMsadA je lI-kuvara parabatasIha kesarasIMhanA rAma rAma- vI. vI mAre pitrAI bhatrIjo udesIMha pratApasIha kelAzavAsI. mahArAvala zrI gulAbasIha rAyasIMhajInI godamAM saMvata 1887 mAM AvyuM. teNe vAra dAnI gAdI para atyAra sudhI rAjya karyuM udesIMhanA mRtyu pachI huM mArA sasarA raNamala jIhanI madadathI vAMsadAnI gAdIno kabaje lIdhe tyAra pachI zrI rAjazrI gaNezavirA

Page #19
nAtha pezvA sarakAranI hukamathI pheja rathe vAMsade Avye mane mArA sAsarA ane vasatA tathA bIjA sAthIone pAyamAla karI mIyA gAme laI AvyuM. bane (Maharaja shree and 9) pitAnI rAjakhusIthI paMcanAmuM lakhI ApyuM hatuM paMcamAM banenA sagA pitrAI anaJhajI e rajI karelI kharI hakIkata sAMbhaLI paMce zrImaMta zrIne vAMsadAne khare vArasadAra TharAvyuM. mArA vaDIla kuzaLarahi udebhAnanI jAgIrane mAre hakaka kAyama rAkhe ane behajAra pAMcaso 2500) nI bIjo garAsa ApavAne hakuma kI. A pramANe huM khuzI thI lakhI ApuM chuM ke have pachI mArAtathA mArA saMtAnanI vAMsadA gAdI sAthe koI paNa saMbaMdha nathI. mArI sIbaMdInA kharca paMcanA humathI zrImate mane Ape che. A karAranI zarate sArI che, enuM ullaMghana je karaze te paMcamAM dezI tathA vaMsane kalaMkIta karaze. . hastAkSara kuvara parabatasIMha kesarIsIMha sAkSI aranasIMha udesIha sAkSI gaNeza vizvanAtha che. 1. valAvala savAM sana mayA alaka It is more than clear from the deed reproduced above, that tho. pretender Parbatejpgh, inspite of the fact of his being & collateral was thrown aside for the sin ple reason of his matrimonial condeco tion with the Baria chief of Miyar gam. From this time the Basadias divided in two air tight compartment of Mota and Bhagatias. It may not be out of place to explain in detail the distinction & of section and subsection and social customs etc. of the Rajputs. The land between Nurbada and Daman Ganga, at present known by the name of South Gujarat, is called Maroth by the Rajputs. No explanation has been given to us by any of the Rajput Community, residing in Martb, regarding the name of their country. Besides this, the definition of the name being immaterial for our present purpose, we do not propose to go fuither deep into the matter.

Page #20
10 Almost all the known Rajput Communties are found here, but they are distinguished by their village name i. e. Basadia, Chhasatia. Atodaria, Mangrola and Bangia &c. and have forgotten moslty the original section to whice they belonged. They have got a peculiar notion of sub section, irrespectivly of their original clan's name Rathod, Chawhan, Solanki and Parmar &c, which is divided into four classes, namely Kunvars, Deshots, Girasias and Padharias. Amongst these four classes the Kunvars are considered the highest and Padharias the lowest ones. The higher class never gives daughters to the lowers but take from them, If any belonging to higher class gives daughter to the lower he is penalised by the Panch of the Section. Thus the Kunvars. who are considered highest and near relatives of Ruling Princes, do give their daughters only to the Princes, but take from the two classes, or marry amongst themselves. Similarlly Deshots either marry amongst themselves or give their daughters to Kunvars, but never allow their daughters to go to the lower classes. However they do take from the lower two classes. Similar is the case of Girasias. But the most peculiar customs prevelant amongst the Padharias are: (1) Prevalence of widow marriage:(2) Marriage outside the acknowledged Rajput Community, The Padharias daughters are freely taken by Girasias and sometimes by Deshots. Besides this hundreds of instances of marriage, from outside the acknowledged Rajput Community, amongst these two classes. are found, So far Basadias are concerned particularly, it is not known, whether they too are divided into the above said four sections but it is a well known fact, that they are grouped into two subsections known as Mota & Bhagatia. According to the belief prevalent amongst the Basadias, tha Motas are considered hiher and near relations of the Royal Family, while the Bhagatias are reckoned some what lower and distantly connected with the Royal Family. Mota Basadias are very few in number, while the Bhagatias cover the whole field of the community. This distinction of Mota is confined to Boridra & Umargam, and Bhagatia to the whole of the communty. The original home of Bhagatias appers to be at Bagumbraand that of the Motas at Felesna, both places in Gaikwartet

Page #21
11 tory, wherefrom they seem to have scattered throughout the tract of land between Abamdabad to Bansda and Chhota Udepur and to the sea coast. No trace of the community is found at their original home land save and except their Giras. Miyangam and Devan seem to be connected with the Basdias from a very remote period of the modern History and the former place was monopolised by Bhagatias and the latter was done so by the Motas. But at present Devan is captured by the Bhagatias und deserted by the Motas. Almost all the Bhagatias are even at present connected with Miyangam and Devan directly or indirectly. Some of them do openly take pride of their connections while others ignore it. On the other hand the Umargam Motas are very very reluctant to acknowledge their connections with Devan and it is they who throw some insinuation to the Royal Family and Boridra House of Matas. As a matter of fact they cannot escape their connection with Devan. * The fear maintained by Umargam people is right and justified. Every body should be alert and ready to preserve the purity of blood of bis family at any cost. But nobody has got any right to blur or throw insinuation on others with a view to conceal his own black spots. Therefore we comdemn Umargaon people for sluring others in their zeal of self preservation. It is right that the Bhagatias stand conde. mned for their matrimonial relation in the past with the Barias of Miyangam and Devan and maintaining such relation even at present. But it does not exonerate Umargam people for their wanton attacks on the Motas of Devan. They can not be hanged for the simple reason or fact of their abode at Devan. We do admit that Maharawal Gulabsingh II is styled in Government record as Gulabsingh of Devan. If for his residence at Devan he .can be hangod, we are certain, then the Umargaon people can not escape the degradation because their forefather, Goomansingh, Kubersingh Land Gulabsiogh by adoption and Goomansingh, Mansingli and Partapsingh by natural descent, were all resident of Devan. residence indicates matrimonial connection ? Certainly not. Where are the proofs of matrimonial conncetion of Mots Basadias with the Barias of Devan and Miyangam. The canduct of Umargam people, in sluring or throwing insinuation, directly or indirectly, on Maharawal Gulabsingh II, always in season or out of season, on the basis of their imaginary grievances of his Masal (maternal Grandfather's houze ) at Devan, is prooved inglorious and ignominous by the revealition of the identity of his maternal Grandfather in the family of Jadava Ranas of Dahej. We propose to dealwith

Page #22
12 this subject at length while synchronizing the events of Maharawal Gulabsingh's rule. The prestige and degradation of Umargam people stands or falls with the Motal of Dovan, represented by Boridra in the senior line, and by Sardulsingh of Bansda and Umargam people themselve in Junior line. The prentender Parbat singh being thrown out of the scono and Zora war Singh and Kirat Singh being removed from the scene by the mighty hands of death, Virsingh the adopted son of Udai Singh, succeeded to the Gadi, He died in 1791 and his brother Neher Singh occupied the Gadi. This occupation gave chance for the inter loper's line to rule over Bansda. Nahar Singh died in 1793 and was succeded by his minor son Raisingh. It may not be pressumed that the occupation by Nabarsingh was undisputed. He was opposed by the mother and Rani of late Mahara wal Vir Singh and their plea was that he being the son of the interloper Zora war singh can not succeed to the Gadi and the. refre they wanted to adopt a child to succeed Vir Singh. While these troubles were going on Nahar singh expired and his minor son was taken as adopted son of Virsingh. Thus the opposition of Vir singh's mother and wife was appeased. Besides the nearly impressed black spot on the fair name of the family was cleared. Maharawal Rai Singh died in 1818 and was succeded by Udei Singh. His succession was opposed by Amara Baba, the great Grand father of the present Maharawal Shree Sir Indrasing Bahadurk. C. I, E., but was not maintained. Udaisingh died in 1827. Succeassion was contested by Kuehal. singh, Amra Bava, Mohansingh & Nathu Baba. How ever the minor son of Nathu Baba was declared adopted by a decree of British authorities. Thus the attempts of Amra Baba, Great Grand father of the present Maharawal, to secure the Gadi again falled. In 1880 Hamirsingh died without any issue and four contestants Ajabalogh, Hamirsingh, Gehmalsingh & Gulabsingh, the only son of Amra Baba, came for ward. The claim of Gulabsingh was accepted by the Government and he was installed on the Gadi on 2nd January 186%. After short rule of 14 years Gulabsingh diedin 1870 leaving bebi. nca minor son Fratapsingh. Who was given charge of the adminis tration of Bansda in 1886 and ruled over its destiny till November 1911. He died leaving four sons of whom the eldest Maberawal Indrasingbji succeeded to Gadi on Ilth November, 1011. A. D.

Page #23
13 With the death of Rawal Raysing doubt, uncertainities and sopperiness in the Geneology are seen once more. Udaisingh liucceded Raysingh, being adopted by his widow, after his death. Elis ahocession was contested by Amarababa, the great Grand father of the present Maharawal Sir Indrasinghji Bahadur K. C. I. E. It is alleged that Amrababa waved out his claims, in favour of Udaisingh with condition, that if the former dies without any issue of his blood, De would succeed to the Gadi. An agreement to this effect was produced by Amara baba, on latter occaission, after i2 years but was rejected by the then Agent to the Governer in council at Surat It is not known as to what relation Udaisingh bore with his predecessor Mahara wal Raysingh. Mr. J.N.W. Sutherland, the Agent at Surat, while reporting, in reponse of a letter of Mr. Wiliam Newghan the Chief Secretary to the Government of Bombay, dated 10th September 1827, on 26th September 1827, depicte" Raisingh in A. D. 1817. was succeded by his ralative the present Raja Udaisingh, who was adopted by he widow and another female relation to the Raja" and two years latter', the then Surat Agent in his letter dated 4th March 1829, addressed to the Chief Secratary, observes in para 26"In the table No. 1 a Kreat portion of the information already submited with my former letter is set di wn, I beg to be understood, that I do not vouch its acouracy further than the branch commencing with Dedeysingh the father of Goolabsingh and Pratapsingh. I have no means of connecting it, as the family Wahibancha or Travelling Registrar was not to be found, having gone on a circuit in the Kajwara". We proceed one step further thar, that of the Agent and say with all the emphasis at our command, that the Genologies retered to by him were not relaible. A com prative glance on the Geneology in question and the con prepared by us, on the authou. sy of Peshwa record as well as on Marathi and Gujararati and English, will convince, we are confident, our readers at once, regar ding the soundness of our contentions. We are in complete agrecment with the Agent so far the accuracy, of table No. 1. commencing with father of Goolabsingh and Pratapsingh, is concerned. Besides this, we fall in line with the Agent's contention regarding the distinctness, ather seprateness, of this branch from the Ruling houpo, whieh became extinct with the death of Mabarawl Gooleb-. singh in the year 1753 A. D. Before under taking the examination of the Geneological Tales further, we would like to list out the several table

Page #24
obtained from various sources as references to them are inevitable.. 1. Threo tables prepared by the Surat Agent and submited to the Governor on 7th Feb. 1829. They are numbered as Non. 1, 2 and 3. by him and by us as 1/a, 1/b and 1, c. 2. Geneological Table, subimited by the Ranis of Hamirsinghji, to the Government while asking permission to adopt Gemalsinghji as successor to the Gadi, is numbered as 2. 3. Table procured from Mansingh Prabhatsingh Dasodi of Bansda is numbered as 3. 4. Six Geneological tables obtained from Umargani. A. Numbers 1 and 2 were given to us by Umargam.. people in Feb 1934. They are numbered as 4 and 4/1. B. Umargam Geneology, found from Alienation office Rajpipla State, is numbered as 4/2. Umargam Geneologies, found in Rajpipla State Records submited by Umargani people at different times in Banjar case, are numbered as 43 and 4/4. D. Geneology given by Bharoch Wahibarcha at the instance of Umargam people is numbered as 4/6. 6. Geneology found from Thakur Guman-ingbji of Boridara is numbered as 6. 8. Two Geneologies found from Basadia Bhagubaba are numbered as 6 and 6/1. 7. Geneology published in Bombay Gazeeter is numbered 6/2.. 8. Table published by Manubhai Mehata is numbered 6'3. 9. Table prepared by us is numbered :7. These geneological tables are contradicting each other and therefore can be rejected at once without any least consideration. But as they form the fundmental basis of the Geneology prepared by us we propase to examine them in detai). Table number 1 requires minute examination at our hands and for the shake of convenience we divide it into two parts, Part first is pamed as Rullpg family and second as Collateral

Page #25
15 RULING. FAMILY. This Table commences with one Mooldeva, as the first Raja of Bansda and goes to Mulkarna the 6th Raja, and gives only one son to each: Points all the succession from fathes to son. However at the sexth step it show the following eight sons of Mulkaran. 1. Raibban, 2. Goomanba, 3. Mangaldeva, 4. Bapooji, 5. Raisingh, 6. Kalyansingh, 7. Kansingh and 8. Parbatsingh. According to it Mulkarn was succeeded by his third son Mangldeva, instead of his first son Raibhan, the rightful guccessor. In the same breathe it says that Mangaldeva was succeded by Raibhan, his brother, the real owner of the Gadi, instead of his son Gopal Singh. Thus Raibhan the seventh becomes the 8th Faja, due to the intervention of Mangaldeva as the seventh Raja. Thic statement requires no comment as its absurdity is exposed in all its nackednese. Still We would like to say a few words in support of our contentions. It is an open secret that Raibhan succeeded his father Virdeva. instead of bis brother Mangaldeva, and ruled over the destiny of Baneda up to 1738-39 A.L. He was succeeded by his eldest son Gulabsingh. Besides this, Virdev's father and Grandfather of Raibhan was Udaibhan II. He in turn was the son of Mooldeva and Grand son of Udaibhan I. It appears from the Original recerds No. 1 of Volume I that Udaibhan had helped Chhatrapati Sivaji Maharaja in his Surat expedition and Moolraj was himself approached, by Pratap Rao Guzar at the instance of Moropant the commander-incheif of Sivajis' forces, for help in 1672 A.D., against the Moghals. Though we find practically six Rulers preceding, the alleged 8th Raja of Table No. I, in the manner mentioned above, but they are quite different. Further on Table No. 1 alleges that Raibhan had seven more brothers, out of which Mangaldeva himself was the third and succeeded to the Gadi after his father Mcolkarn. On a}l accounts available to us, we know that Raibban was the only son of his father Virdeva nad succeded to the Gadi after him. Of course his father Virdeve had three brothers Viz Yogaraj, Udaji (Dailba) and Kusalsingh. These three brothers were given seperate Jiwai of five villages each according to the custom of the State. These facts. were made known even to the British Government as early as 1878 by the Suprentendent Bansda in his offloial capacity after thorough investigations, Daji ( Udaji) took his abode at Balogwar, Kusalasingh at Bagumara, and Yugraj at Gotla. All these places are in the Galkwad

Page #26
16 territory at present. The house of Dajibaba ( Udaji) is reprente d by the Mota Basdaia of Boridra, Umargam and Sardulsingh of Bansda, the house of Kusalsiugh is repesented by Bagatias of Mandvi, Sanja, Wanta, Jhabugaon, Miyangam, Tuna aud Nawapura. Nothing is known to us as to who are the present descendant of Yograj. Of course Bansadia Umedsingh of Miyangam, who lives at prent in his Mansal at Devan, is claiming direct descent from him but we have grave doubts. Further on this table says that Zorawarsingh the son and successor of Raibhan was succeeded by Parbat Singh the sixth in descent from Mangaldeva the brother of F aibhan. Can there be any absurd statement more ? Still we are asked to believe the statement made there in the said Table. On the strength of Marratha records produced in theee Volumes and further on the strength of other documents refered to, precedig above, we declare Table no. 1a as unreliable and not worthwhile the paper upon which it is written. COLLATERAL FAMILY. Besides this, this Table gives six direct descendant of Raisingh the fifth brother of Raybhan. And in the seventh step placees Udaisingh the common ancestor of the Mota Basadias. The most important and deplorable omission, in this Table, is the name of Arjansinghji. He was a distinguished and noted personality in the family of Raisingh. He was killed in a skirmish with one Khemarsingh Basadia at a place some three miles off Nadod, within the limit of village Banjar. The village in question is at present in the enjoyment of his descendant. This event is said to have taken place in Vikaram Sambat 1833 on 11th day of Chaitrabad. This event places him as contemporary Raja of Raybhan the 8th Raja according to this Table. Therefore he was himself either Raisingh or his son. But the absence of Arjansingh gives a direct lie to this table and requires no ofher proofs to falsify it. Still we would like to give here some argument with a veiw to give it a deservand decent burial The time of Arjansingh is now definitely known as Vikaram Sambat 1833 (1778. A. D. ) so bis line must have seprated from the Ruling line some good many years before. But the inscription on his Palia gives his name Arjansingh Udaisingh. Therefore Udaisingh was one of three Uncles of Rabhan. The Table prepared from

Page #27
17 documentary evindences gives only three uncles of Raybhan Viz Dajibaba alias Udaji, Yogaraj and Kusalsingh. Of Course from amongst the three uncles we recognise, without any least fear of contradiction, Dajibaba ( Udaji) as the father of Arjansingh. In the year 1817 Vikram Sravan Bad 5 (45 years latter, we find Kubereingh, Bhagawansingh and Ramsingh the three cons of Goolabsingh dividing their ancestoral property, including village Banjar given in Hadia Zagir to the descendent of Arjansingh Udaisingh. They also mention (ne Prabhatsingh as their sharer in property. When this division took place, we find cn the Gadi of Bansda Udaisir gh. Hense we find that in the line of Birdeva there are six persons rather steps including himself down to Udaisingh, and in the line of Dajeebaba there are seven steps including himself down to the three brothers. It is quite possible to be six steps in one line and seven in another and therefore, we without any least hesitation, declare this Table in question as unreliable. TABLE. N O. II. Table nos 1/b and 1c being harmless we pass over them and undertake the examination cf Table No. 2 submited by the Ranis of Hamirsinghji Udaisinghji. This Table names Adikaran the common oncestor instead of Udaisingh as shown in the Table refered to as Nos 1a. Besides it n akes Bhagawansinghji the eldest son of Goolabsingh, instead of Kubersingbji, and keeps Gomansingh continued in the line of his natural father, inspite of his adoption by Kubersinghji. There seems possibllities of some chance to adjust the diference between Udaisingh and Adikaran and we can allow these two names as aliases cf each other. But the change in the position of Kubersinghjee from eldest to youngest is deliberate and can not be justified even for a moment. We reserve our further comment in this matter for some latter stage and undertake Table No. 3. TABLE No III. This Table as a whole is got up, concocted and clumsy one. It seems to have been prepared having some alterior motive in sight and therefore from begining to end disorder and confussion are visible. It commences with one Ratansingh as the originator of the line and puts Udaisingh at the seventh steps downward. Of course it puts Arjansinghji as the fourth man. Onward it makes Raybhan, the son of Arjansing instead of Kiratsingh. We can admite

Page #28
18 with out any least hesitation that the author of this table was a well studied man and cleaver hand. He has given a well designed colour resembling truism. We are also prepared to accept it commencing with Arjan singh down to Udaisingh with only exception of Raybhan. With further downward start the real object of its preparation becomes visible in all its nakedness. As it makes Pratapsingh the eldest son of Udaisingh instead of Goolabsingh. Thus it puts Mota Basdia Sardulsingh the only servivor ( natural ) of Udaisingh through his son Prabhatsingh as the nearest relation to the Ruling family. But we are inclined to beleive that the authour knowingly ignores rather pass over the fucts, that had his assertion been a fact, Goolabsingh, the Grand father of Maharawl Sir Indrasinghji K. C. I. E. the present Roja, would have never been allowed by the British Government to succeed to the Gadi in his own right, whom he puts as the descendant of Kubersingh. This exposition is more than sufficent and therefore we under take, other lables. EXAMINATION OF UMARGAM TABLES. Out of the Six Tables found from Umargam sources, the four Geneologies nos. 4, 4;1, 4/2, and 4,3 commence with one Udaisingh, Nos. 4/4 commences with one Mooldeva. The former four geneologies are exclusively of Collateral branch while no. 4,4 combines, Ruling and Collateral, both the branches. For clear understanging and fair knowledge we take up the criticism of all these geneologies one by one below. * Nos. 4. It is an innocent and correct from begining to end as it mentions all true facts relating to the variou smembers of the family. Nos, 4.1. It conceals the very important events of Gumansingh' adoption from the Junior branch to the Senior, by Sundrba the widow of Kubersingh. By virtue of which he became Senior most member of the family, entitling him and his heirs and successors an access to the Gadi of Badeda, in their own right, whenever that may be falling vacant. Besides, it makes two Gumansingh. One in Senior and other in Junior line. Further on, it is reliable, as it mentions the events of Gemalsingh' adoption by the widow of Nathoobaba.

Page #29
No6. 4,2 Tallies with Nos. 4,1 with one or two axceptiona. Ecop. tiou one is in connectiou with the aliases of Mansngl. Mansingh' alias i 4.1 is "Yognu Bab1" and in chis it is "Yogji Baba." While in No. tliere is no alisses at all. Exception Noe. 2. is in connection withi the adoption of Gemalsingb. At one place it says that Genialsingh became "Waris' of Nathubaba, and at second place it says that the widow of Nathubala adopted Gemalsingh, wbile No. 4 i at both the places makes Gemalsingh the "Waris" of Mathubaba but on the other hand No. 4 asserts in precise tone that Genialeingh was "Dattak" in the family of Nathubaba. Nog 4/3. This table is a repetition of No 2 and 3 and therefore deserved no further comments at our hands. Nog 4/8. This table is the Geneology which deserves very strong and severely worded coniment as it is the Table given by Bharuach Wahlbanchs at the instance of Umargam People. Like Nos 1, 2, 3 and 4 it commences with one Udaisingh and puts another Udaisingh at the Sixth step. It makes Kubersingh and Bhagwan singh Grand song of Gulabsingh ir sterd of his sons. And continues natural descents of Guman singh line in persons of his two natural sons Gumarsingh and Kiratsingb. It gives four sons Chandrasingh, Dculatsingh, Amarsingb, and Kesarisingh. to Goomansingh. It points extinction of Cha. ndra and Doulat' lines but depicts continuation of Amar singh & Kesarisingh's lines in the persons of Gulabsingh and Gemalsingh. On the other hand it gives four sons to Mansingh of Junior branch Viz; Gumansingh, Pahadsingh. Anupsingh and Kiratsingh. Further on it gives two sons to Gaman singh Viz., Amara baba and Kesarbaba and puts one sonto eachnamely Gulabsingh and Gemalsingh. If willsuffice to say that this table is an amplification of Nos. 2, 3 and 4, and is prepared intenticnally, Nos 4/4. This is an upto date one. A comparative glauce over no. 1 will convince our readers atonce that these two tables materially differ. Though in both, the Sixth man is said to have eight sons; but in details of name and order fundamental differences exist. In No. 1 ( not

Page #30
20 Umargam but General) Raibhan is the first and Mangaldeva, the third, but in this Mangaldeva is shown as first and Raibhan the third. While No I makes Mangaldeva as the Usurper of the Gadi, making him the third son but this table clears him off at all from the blame of his black deeds of usurpation. As regards Raisingh, the fifth, both agree and put four names between Raisingh andUdaisingh. They make Ranmal the eldest son of Goolabsingh instead of Bubersingh. They omit the adoption, if Gumansingh to Kubersing and continues bim keesing in the direct line of his natural father Mansingh. They also cmits the aliase of Mansingh and totally refuses the adoption or Waras of Gemel singh in the line of Nathubaba but make Chandrasingh the father Nathubab, issueless. This table removes the doubts of there be any at all, regarding these motive behind the preparation of all these Tables. Without any further comments wer eject all the Tables found from the sources of Umargam and term them as got up. Before undertaking another table we would like to quote some evindence in support of our contention. The three Ranis, Suratia Dhankuarba, Jhalibai Rajkuarba and Ravla Ramkuarba, of Maha rawal Hamirsinghji in their letter dated Jyestha bad 30th Sambat 1917 ( 8th July 1861. A.D. ) addressed to A.B. Warden Esg., the then acting Agent at Surat write on the death of Oodeysingbji Maharaj it was resolved that Nathoobaba sun of Chandrasingbji, who belong ed to the Khidki of Partapsinghji should succed to the Gadi, but before this could be carried out Nathoobaba died, and his eldest son the late Maharaja was placed on the Gadi. His younger son Thakhta. singh having diedin bis infancy and there being no descendant of Chandrasingh in the Khidki, the late Raja (Hummersinghji) granted permision to his step mother to nominate Gemalsingh ji as heir pressumptive in his Khidki line. Taking this also into consideration it seems reasonable that Wasadia Gemalsingbji should suceed to the Gadi in the place of the late Maharaja". Keshow Narsingh the staunch supporter of Gemalsingh's cause wrote twice to the then Agent, firstly on 16th. July 1861 and secondly on 13th November 1861 confidentially. In his first letter he expoused the cause of Gemalsingbil and deplored the Government's intention in conneetion with Goolabsingh's right. In his second letter finding Goolabsingh's Succession a certainity he pleades his good intention but still sup.

Page #31
21 porto Gemalsingb's cause. In support of his contention he writes "That the late Raja's Great Grandfather & Grandfather, Viz Goomar Singhji and Chandrasingbji had been adoptod into two different families by Kubersingh and Vajesingh's widows respectively; and that the representative of Kubersinghs' branch decended through Goomansingh, while the present representive of Vajesingh's branch continued by Chandrasingh' adoption, is Gemalsingh, by his formal Adoption by Nathoobaba's widow.". Over and above all Gemalsingh himself writes in his Memorial to the Government dated 25th Oct 1861 "Further, the comman Grandfather of Goolabsingh and Your memorialist Viz Gemalsingh, liaving been adopted into Kubersinghs' branch, this circumstance keeps Goolabsinghji further removed from the late Raja Hummeersingbji, than any other living members while your Memorialists' adoption into the late Raja's original branch of the family by his step mother, widow of His late Highness' natural father Nathoosingh, places him closest possible with respect to the late Raja under the ordinary rules of inheritance, this circumstance gives him the same title as is enjoyed by a naturally born brother and it should not be forgotten that even this Nathoosinghji whose widow adopted the memorialist as an heir to the "Vatan" of the desceased, was recognised Raja of Bansada by the Government, though unfortunately sudden death prevented him from formally occppying the Gadee." These three quotations finally seal the fate of Umargam Tables and their got up character becomes visible for the acheivement ot some ulterior motives. Having finally dong with these Umargam Tables we now take up the Table known as Boridra Table. BORIDRA TABLE This Tably like the Kharoch Wahibanch' table commences with isingh and goes downwards to the sons of Amarsingh and Regarisinghil the contestant of the Senior and Mohansingh and Nathoobaba of the Junior line. It is an irony of fate that Boridra Table is alleged to be given by the Bharoch Wahibancha. Therefore it oan be easily conoluded that the Bharoch wahiwancha has supplied two different Tables to two members of the same family. Such being the oase neither of them can be relied and it would be waste of time if oritism is resorted to. Even knowing this we can't help showing the differences between these two tables and therefore they are shows one by one below.

Page #32
Differences Analized. Nos. 1. Bharoch Table gives two sons, Birdeva and Bhandevaji to Udaisingh while Boridra points three sous, Birdeva, Bhaibaji and Khusalsinghji. Nos, 2 22 Bhan alias Bhaiba's sons are mantioned in Bharoch as Baldev and Kanba while in Boridra as Shapuji and Danbaji. Nos. 3 In Bharooh Udaisinghji, the common ancestor of Senior and Junior branches, is said to be the grand son of Kanba alias Danba while Boridra Table makes him the Great Grand son through Arjansingh and Kiratsingh. Nos. 4 In Pharoch there are only three intervening names viz Bhanba, Kandev and Arjansing between Udisingh I and II while in Boridra there are four viz Bhaibaje, Danbaji, Arjansingh and Biratsingh. Nos. 5 Bharoch gives only two sons of Udaisingh II viz Goolabsingh and Prabhatsingh while Boridra makes three sons viz Goolabsingh, Prabhat singh and Nathubaba. Nos. 6 Henceforth the Sinior ahd Junior Senior Line. A. Bharoch states only two sons Soma and Raisingh to Goolab singh and gives ore on to each Kubersingh and Bhagawan singh respectively, while Boridra Table states four sons Viz Kubersingh, Somsingh, Bhagawansingh and Ramsinghji to Goolabsingh. B. Bharoch table continues the line of Kubersingh through his natural son Goomansingh and points that out of his four cons Chandrasingh, Doulatsingh Amarsingh and Kesarisingh the line of the latter two, Amar and Kesrising contiuned in the persons of Goolabsingh & Gemal singhji, while the Boridra Table give out that Kubersingh had no son of his blood but adopted Goomansingh. Ke (Gooman) had four sons Viz Chandra, Dolat Amar & Kesari but from amongst them the eldest Chandra went in adoption to the Khidk!

Page #33
23 of Bababhai, the second Dolat died issueless and Amar and Kesari had one son each Viz., Goolab and Gemalsingh. Junior line. C. In Bharoch the line of Prabhatsingh is continued in the persons of his three sons Jorawarsingh, Mansingh and Babaji. While in Boridra four sons are given to Prabhatsingh viz Jorawr, Man, Pratap and Bahadur. Ommision of Pratp's name is noteworthy; D. In Bharoch Mansingh is given four sons. While in the Boridra he is given five sons. Baring this difference there is unanimity between them so far the names of four sons are concerned. E. In Bharoch Goomansingh the eldest son of Mansingh is given two sons Amrababa and Kesarisingh. While the Boridra Table distinctly says that Goomansingh, the eldest son of Mansingh, went in adoption to Kubersingh of Senior Branch. Before undertaking examination of another Tables we would like to say a few words. We place more reliance on the Boridra Table than on the Bharoch so far its statements are concerned from Udaisingh the second. Besides we hold that by omission of Pratapsingh, of Junior branch Bharoc,h Table is made rediculus to the core as according to the doccumentary evidences quoted above and others, his line is continued through adoption of Chandrasing the eldest son of Goomansingh of Senior line. And further on the line is coniuued by the adoption of Gemalsingh. and the surviving members of this line are his sons, Grand and Great Grand sons. They are at present known by the Name of Umargam Mota Basadias. EXAMINATION OF TABLES 661 After our first visit at Umargam in Febuary 1884, we learnt that Bhagatia Bhagubaba has got some very old important documents and Geneological Tables. We were further told that he being very irresponsible Chatterer, it was next to impossible to prevail upon him to allow a glance over his valuavle treasure. In the end of the summer of 1936, with the help of Mr. Umedsingh Basadia, we manged to have a look over some of his papers and found two complete Tables. Besides these we found a piece of half burnt, paper which was a portion of a family tree. Any how we further managed to copy them, but totally failed to induce him to show the further portion of the burnt Geneology.

Page #34
24 These two geneologies are numbered 6 and 61. As regards the origination of number 6 we are quite in darkness but we find a mention made on the table itself (bharUca vahIvaMcAnI cepaDA upara che tenI nakala. ) that it was copied from the Chopda of the Bharoch Wahibancha. This mention definitely gives us clue for its origination. After narrating the circumstances of our getting hold of these two tables and stating their origination, we now event to the exemination of these tables. These tables have very little differences. But they are substantial and important. Therefore we can not ignore them. Accordingly we are giving thorough analysis. A. Wahibancha's table number 6/1 commerces with one Moolkarn as the originator of the family just like numbera 11 and 4,4. While number 6 starts with one Pratapsingh as the originator of .the family. Comparative examination of these two tables reveals that the first man of number 6 is the sixth man of number 61. Number 6 shows Pratap as the only son of his father Udaisingh while number 6,1 depicts to him an elder brother named Moolkarndeva, who is also shown as having a son named Udaisingh alias Mangaldevaji. This omission and addition is notheworthy but we pass over to other differences. B. Both these tables give one son Udaisingh to Pratapsingh and proceed downwards. Further on these two give four sons Viz Virsingh, Dajibaba Jograj and Kusalsingh to Udaisingh. In number 6 it is shown, that Virsingh adopted Raisingh the grand son of Yograj through his son Bhawanidas. While number 61 is silent about his line but shows Dajibaba and Kusalsingh as issuless. Any how there is unanimity between these two tables relating to the adoption of Raisingh by Virsingh. But both tables, inspite of his adoption, continue him in the original line of Ycgraj, C. Both these tables are unanimous in alloting two sons Viz., Gulabsingh and Zorawarsingh, to Virsingh. Further on number 6 gives two sons viz Virsingh and Bahadarbaba to Zorawarsingh, but number 6,1 while admiting two sons to Zorawarsingh says the name of his second son is not known. D. Both these tables give further three grand sons to Yogaraj through his son Bhawanidas viz Chandrasingh, Sursing and Amarsingh, than Raisingh already mentidned above as gone to Virsingh in adoption. In both these tables Chadra singh is shown as issuless

Page #35
25 and the flow of the line is continued through smrsingh. As regards Sursingh number 6 says ( 24191 0241 ) weut to Devan but number 61 states (241074 His ) live: in Devan. But none of these says anyting whether Sursingh's line becaine extinct cr extended downwards. Further downwards there are more differences but we don't want to bother our little licad as they are immaterial 50 for our present work is concerned. Therefore we undertake examination in light of other geneologies and their criticism already made in Preceeding pragraphs. Difference number "A" is innocent and we allow it to pass with out any comment. Besides this we undertake at once numbea "B." We difinitely know and have got documentary evidence that the line of Dajibaba and Khusalsingh descended to a great extent. Khu salsingh's great grand son Udaisingh, through his eldest son Naharaingh anb grand Son Pratapsingh, was adopted by Maharswal Gulabs ingji 1st in 1753 and ruled over Bansda till 1776 A. D. While Parbatsingh another grandson of Khusalsingh, through his second son Kesrisingh, tool forcible possession of Bansda and held it for two years after the death of Maharawal Udaisingh in 1776. A. D. Similarly there are documentary evidence to show that the line of Dajibaba is represented by the the Mota Basadias of Umarg am, Boridra, Kousamdi, and Prankad and Mr. Sardulsingbji, the A. D. C. of His Highness Sir Indrasinghji Baldur. K. C. I. E, the present Maharaja of Bansda. Thus these two geneological tables (numbers 6 and 6,1 ) are proved anything but reliable. Hence no reliance can be placed upon this. After stating these two geneologies anything buc reliable no further examination is required on the face value of the differences. found in them but that is not the case. These differences, omition and alteration are very important. The significance of these is hidden but becomes visible at once after a few steps downwards. Therefore the examination is inevitable and we undertake it below. We have already incorporated some statement relating to the migration of Sursingh, the third grand son of Yograj, to Devan and queried the silence of these two tables so far the causes of his migration are concerned. Besides we have introgated as to what became of his line. Whether it was extinguished or got a downard flow. Very recently we had been to Bansda and met Pesadia Bagubata,

Page #36
26 We showed him the printed geneologies. As eons as he saw that Ta. ble Nos 6 and 641 bore the impress of their origination from him, he became jubilant and at once offered to do what was within his power Prompt y be was requested to allow a glance over his half burnt papers. Next day be come to cur place with his half burnt papers, We worked for about three hours in company of Mr Umedasingh Bagadia and our labour bore a very safisfactory result. Pices of papers belonging to the tables were shorted and joined. Thus almost all the pices of two tables were. joined. After joining them we found that one table was copy of a table granted by Agency court Surat and the other was copy of the said certified copy. Those two burnt tables practically tally with these to tables numbered 6 and 8/1. Of course they differ at one place. Their only difference is of vital interest. We find that aginst the name of Sursingh, the third grand son of Yograj, it is written " leich 419176141" that he was the son of Devan lady. These table bear the name of the fore fathers all the of present sharers of Bagumara Giras. The time of this table can easily be guessed from the only fact that there is mention made only up to Hamirsingh Naharsingh of Mandvi, who was a claimant of Bansda Gadi. The time at which this table was pepared and submited to the Agency, was the time of contest, for the Bansda Gadi, between Ajab Singh Mohansingh, Hamirsingh Nabarsingh of Mandvi, Gemalsingh Nathubaba of Nadod and Gulabsingh Amrababa of Dovan. The object of the this table seems to give unqualified support to the cause of Hamirsingh Nabrasingh by pointing him out the nearest relation of Bansda Gadi. Such being the case no reliance can be placed upon it and it was properly rejected by the Agent. Eowever the mischief done by its preparation is still visible. Further it is to be noted that, in this table, advantage has been taken of the adoption of Virsing's successor. Attempt has been made to show Naharsingh, the second son of Zorawarsingh, as issueless. Basides this, one peculiar aspect of this Table is that, inspite of the fact, that Hamirsingh's opponent, the descendants of Dajibaba, still it did dare to show him issuless. it is admited by these tables that Sursingh went to Devan. But nothing is mentioned about his lineage. It is evident from the statement of Gemalsingh, the descendant of Hamirsingh Naharsingh, that his family belongs to the Bhagatia subsection and he is connected

Page #37
27 with the Bagatias of Tuna, Asha & Nawali, who are acknowledged relations of Miyangam and Devan Bahgatias. It is strange to see that attempt has been made to disown Kusalsingh, whose Grand son Parbatsingh was the son in law of Baria Thakur Ranmalsingh of Miyangam, while most of his property is enjoyed by Madvi and its collateral The eagerness of the authour of these tables as well as of those who caused their preparation, in disowning Khusalsingh and denying any relation with him, is betrayed. They wanted to conceal some facts related to Kusalsingh' family. That fact was his relation with Miyagam. Being thus confronted they shifted their realtion from Khusalsingh to Yograj but there too faced with the same dificultyi, they attempted to attribute_realtion of Devan only to Sursingh and afterwards showed him issueless. In our humble opinion they totally failed in thier attempt With these wards we reject these tables originated from Bhar uababa and proceed with the examination of other tables. Bombay Gazzetter' Table, This Table commences with one Mooldeva as the originator of the house and put at the 6 steps Udaisingh I. The three intervening names are that of Khandhaldeva, Baldeva and Karandeva. These names are identical with that of Umargam Table no. "4,2". Beyond this there is material difference between these two, as this table mentions only one son of Molkarn the sixth. Raja. While the Umargam Table, as shown in the preceding Paragraph, gives eight sons to him. Further on this table is reliable as it gives only the names of Historical persons known to all. However it omits one name of Parbatsingh who had actuaaly ruled over Barsda for some time. Other Tables. Besides these tables quoted above and dealt seperately there three more Tables Viz Manubhai, Adbhavaryu and Ambegamkar. These tables are repeatition of one or other therefore deserv no attention at all at our hands. OUR. OWN. TABLE. We have prepared this table on the authourity of authouritative doccuments. It commeces with Raibhan I and goes downward till the

Page #38
28 present age. It includes Ruling and Collate ral both the branches. Almost all the events of adoption & are given in it. It has got five documentary pillars Viz the Peshwa Records, British Records, Rajpipla Records, Baroda Records and Family Records. as its supporters. Such being the case we can, with out any least hesitation, assert, that not single ward is said or written, a single fact stated and any name accepted or rejceted which has no conclussive documentary supports to back it. In other words we say that our Table stands with these decuments and falls with them autometically.

Page #39

Page #40

Page #41
lATace marAThI aitihAsika lekha. No. 1. Arba 1142 pAna 1 naMbara 115 nakkala asala pramANe. rAjazrI kedArajI gAyakavADa gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sno // dAmAjI gAyakavADa zamazera bahAdura rAma rAma su // IhIde ana mayA va Alapha. vAsadekara kuvara jorAvarasIMga yAMsI rAvala rAyabhAnajI melIyAvara bhAUvaMdAnI khaH khaTa karUna taMTA karIta Ahe yA muLe sulakhAta daMgA hoUna gelA Ahe. mhaNUna kuvara majakUrAnI lihIle hote tara tumhI sarvAsa tAkIda karUna je vATaleta hA karona vATa yAcI Ahe te vATena lAvaNe. ANi konhI daMgA agara taMTA karU na deNe jorAvarasIMga jeSTa putra Ahe hI kArya tI bAjaba Ahe hara eka prakAre gaura karUna mulakhAcA baMdovasta karavaNe koNhI daMgA karIla tyAsa karuna deNe jANIje t|| cha 1 mAhe saphara. mortaba mohora. Nos. 1. Damaji Gaikwad Shamsher Bahadur writes, on 1st Safar San Ibide Sabain Maya Alaf (1142), to Rajashree Kedarji Gaikwad: "There is a dispute between Kuar Jorawar Singh of Bansda and his relations after the death of his father Rawal Raibhan and as a sequence of the said dispute lawlessness is evidently spreading through out. Jorawar Singh has approached me for help. You are therefore requested to see that Justice is done to him. And lawlessness is put to a stop at once."

Page #42
pAna 1 zrIrAma. rAjezrI gulAbasIMga vAsadekara gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye pratI umAbAI dAbhADe su || sana khasama arbena mayA va alapha rAjezrI jorAvarasIMga tumace bhAU dona tIna varSe yethe kharAvI khAle Ase || mazAranIlesa pa / bIsanapura darobasta va bohArI va balavADA yethIla gIrAsa aisA nemUna deUna ravAnAM kelAM ase sadarahuM prAMtacA amala dekhIla gIrAsa mazAranIle karatIla tumhAMsa khela karAvayAsa garaja nAhIM phirona bobhATa yeU na deNe. bobhATa AliyA goSTI kAryAcI nAhIM aise samajona vartaNUka karaNe rAjezrI dAmAjI gAyakavADa zamazera bahAdura va rAjazrI devajI tAkapIra aise tyA prAMtA lokaraca yetIla tadanaMtara ubhayatAce vartamAna manAsa ANUna je sAMgaNe te sAMgatIla turta yethUna nemUna dilyApramANe cAlaviNe jANIje bahuta kAya lihI cha 28 mAhe saphara. No. 2. Nos. 2. Umabai Dabhade writes, on 28th Safar San Khams Arbain Maya Alaf (1145 ), to Rjashree Gulab Singhji of Bansda : pAna 1 "Your brother Jorawar Singh was subje ted to immence trouble for the last two or three years. He is now granted in Zaghir the whole of Bisanpur Pargana and the Giras of Parganas Balwad and Buhari and is sent there to take possession of his Zaghir. He will administer to the whole of Bisanpur Pargana and the Giras of aforsaid Parganas. You should not obstruct or put any obstacles in his managements. Any disturbance on your part, if reported, will not be tolerated. Damaji Gaikwad Shamsher Bahadur and Devaji Takpir are soon expected there. They will acquaint themselves with the whole affair and give proper hearing to claims and counter claims of both the parties and do proper Juctice." rAjezrI ... Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat [lATace marAThI Arba 1144 naMbara pa No.:. zrI. .. gosAvI yAMsaH Arba 1144 naMbara 31 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #43
aitihAsika lekha ] __akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye 'sno // devajI tAkapIra daMDavata su| aboM arbena mayA va alapha. tumhAsa eka dona veLAM patre lihIlI kI jorAvarasIMgAcA va gulAbasIMgAcA kajIyA rAjacyA marjI mA. na rAhilA nAhe -- na . "ra yAnI vIsanapurAMta rAhAve tyAma te aikata nAhI. takarAra rojacAhA / pAThaUna dera . . jAUna vIsanapugaMta jorAvarasIMgAcyA mANasAsI kaTakaTa karitAta tara hI goSTa kAya Ahe tyAnI tumace viSayI lihIle tara tyAsa khaTapaTa dyAvI aise nAhIM ataH para gulAbasIMgAsa sAMgUna lihIle tyAcA kajIyA toDUna TAkaNe phIrona ubhayatAcA bobhATa yeU na deNe. jorAvarIMgAcI madada dara eka praa| karIta jANe jANIjI cha 13 rabilAvara he vinaMtI mortaba suda. Nos. 3. Devaji Takpir writes, on 13th Rabilakhar San Arba Arbain Maya Alaf (1144) to Rajashree (whose name is defaced in the original paper): "You wrote twice or thrice in connection with the dispute of Jorawar Singh and Gulab Singh of Bansda and informed that the former is not abiding by the direction of the Government and contrary to the said direction, he is refusing to live in Bisanpur and often visiting Bansda. Therefore at Bansda turmoils, molestations and perplexities are the occurences of every day. On the other hand Gulab Singh's men are creating troubles in Bisanpur. This kind of diorder should not ne allowed any more." No. 4. Arba pAna 1 naMbara 32. zrI zakara prasannaH rAjazrI zaMkarAjI paMta gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye sno devarjI tAkapIra vinaMtI yethIla kuzala jANona svAnaMda lekhana karIta asale pAhije yAnaMtara rAjazrI rAyabhAna rAje vAMsadekara yAMce putra hone jaNa Aheta tyAsa rAjezrI subhedAra yA samAgame mulUkhagirIsa jAte samayIM kesodAsa purAtana cAkara yAMce hote mhaNona yAMsa rAyanagarIhUna bolAviNe cAkara Thevile yAsa va.rAUla jorA.

Page #44
[ lATace marAThI varasIMgA saha vartamAna mAtuzrI samAgame ghetalI va kanISTa putra rAvala gulAbasIMga va rANIyA vAsadIyAsa TheUna gele hote tyAsa mulUkhagirI madhye rAjazrI rAyabhAna rAje yAsa deva AjJA jhAlI maga kesodAsa yAnI jorAvarasIMga va yAcI mAtuzrI gheUna vAsadIyAsa Ale yetAca ubhayatAMta khaTapaTa jhAlI yA karitAM rAmanagarI dona mAsa jAUna rAhile hote ApaNa mulUkha girIhUna AlI yA vara ApaNA javaLa Ale te AdyApIvara samAgameca Aheta. tyAsa gulAbasIMga va rANI yAMhI rAmanagarakara rAjA rAmadeva rANA yAMsa bharavU bharacyA goSTI jorAvarasIMga yAce mAlIyeta viSayI sAMgitalyA tyA. varUna rAmanagara karona kesodAsa yAMcA kanISTa baMdhu valAvIka rAmanagarI hotA tyAsa kaida karuna tamAma mAlIyeta luTUna ghetalI tara yA viSayI ApaNa rAmanagarakarAsa tArka.da patra lihIle pAhije kI yAMce baMdhucI valAbIlI yAcI matkatA hoya te kele pAhije va DhAhANUkarAsa va iMdragaDakarAsa va arjunagaDa karAsa patre lihIlI pAhijeta kI rAmanagarakarona kesodAsacA baMdhu kabilA haTakAvilA Ahe tarI tumhI ApalI mANase rAmanagarI pAThaUna yAcA baMdhu kabilA sarva bhAlIyeta ANavUna peThesa athavA valakaDesa pAvatI hota te kele pAhije bahuta kAya lihINe hi vinaMtI. mortava Nos. 4. Devaji Takpir writes to Shankraji Pant: " Rawal Raibhan the Rajah of Bansda, while accompanying the Subedar in his Mulukgiri campaign, sent Jorawar Singh one of his two sons, in the presence of Matushree (U'mabai Dabhade) at Ramnagar and left Gulab Singh his other son at Bansda with his mother, During the course of the Campaign Rawal Raibhan died. Jorawar Singh having learnt the death of his father slipped down to Bansda with his mother and Kesodas. As soon as he arrived at Bansda a dispute arose between both the brothers. There after Jora war Singh returned to Ramnagar and waited for two months. After our return from the Mulukgiri Campaign, he met us and represented his case. He is still here. Mean-while Gulab Singh wrote to the Raja of Ramnagar giving false reports relating to the properties of Jorawar Singh. Therupon Ramnagarkar captured the brother of Kesodas, looted his properties and made him a prisoner. Now the Raja of Ramnagar should be directed to release Kesodas' brother and return his properties. Besides he should be ordered to provide escourt for his safe arrival either at Peth or Balkar."

Page #45
aitihAsika lena] No. 6. Arba 1160 pAna 1 naMbara 106 rAjazrI jorAvarasIMga saMsthAna bAsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sne| bAlAjI bAjIrAva pradhAna azIravAda su|| khamasena mayA. alapha va tumace viSayI rAjazrI lakhadhIrajI dalapatarAva rAje saMsthAna peTha yAMnI hujUra vinaMtI kelI kI aisIyAsa tumhI padaraceca AhA jANona rA. gulAbasIMga yAMsa patra sAdara kele ase tumacA tyAcA pezajI taha jhAlA Ahe tyApramANe te tumhAMsI vartaNUka karatIla jANIje cha 8 jamAdIlAvala bahuta kAya lihINe. Nos. 6. Balaji Baji Rao, the Peshwa, writes, on 8th Jamadilakhar San Khamsen Maya Alaf (1150) to Jorawar Singh: "Lakhadhirji Dalpat Rao of Petha has reported to the Govern. ment all about your affairs and as a sequence to his report Rawal Gulab Singh has been directed to treat you stricly in the terms of the settlment arrived at between you and him previously." No. 6. Arba 1160 pAna 1 zrI. gaMgA bhAgIrathI zAmakuvarabAI prAMta bAMsade yAMsIH prItipUrvaka dAmAjI gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdura uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna tumhI Apale kuzala lihINe vizeSa tumhI patra mANasA samAgame pAThavile te pahoMcale sarva majakUra jANona kiteka artha lekhaNa lihUM tyAsa tyAcA baMdobasta tumhAsa karaNe to vicArAnurupa tumhI va te miLona karUna gheNe. ikaDIla prakAra khAsA svArI rAjapIpaLyAsa baMdobastImuLe mukAma ase tumhAkaDIla vartamAna niraMtara patrI lihIta jANe cha 15 mAhe sAbAna. mortaba suda. zrI rAjArAma chatrapatI akhIla grauDha pratApa dhuraMdhara dAmAjI gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdara.

Page #46
[lATace marAThI Nos. 6. Damaji Gaikwad Shamsher Bahadur writes to Rani Shamkuar, the mother of Jorawar Singh, on 15th Saba 1150 Arba: "Your Courier came to me and handed over to me your letter. After learning the subject matter dealt with therein, you are informed herwith through the said Courier all about the subject dealt within your letter under reply. You will work according to the direction conveyed. At present I am encamping at Rajpipla." No. 7. Arba 1160 pAna 1 nabara 120 rAjazrI dAmAjI gAyakavADa zamazera bahAdara gIsAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye sne|| bAlAjI bAjIrAva pradhAna azIravAda su|| khamasena mayA va alapha rAjazrI jorAvarasIMga va gulAbasIMga rAje vAMsade yAMcA kalaha lAgalA hotA to tumhI ubhayatAM baMbucA kalaha toDUna jorAvarasIMgAsa vAsade deUna kalaha toDIlA tyA / ubhayatAM kAhI divasa cAlale alikaDe gulAbasIMga yAnI jorAvarasIMgAsa upadrava deUna parAgaMdA kele mhaNona kalo Ale tyAvaruna he patra tumhAMsa lihIle ase tarI gulAbasIMgAsa tAkIda karUna pezajI ubhayAtAMsa vartavIle teNe / vartavAve jorAvarasIMgAcI sthApanA karAvI haraeka visI cAlavIta jANe jANIje cha 8 jamAdIlAvala bahuta kAya lihINe. Nos. 7. The Peswa, Balaji Baji Rao writes, on 8th Jamadilawal San Khamsen Maya Alaf, to Damaji Gaikwad Shamasher Bahadur: There was a dispute for succession between Jorawar Singh and Grilab Singh of Bansda. You had settled the dispute and awarded Bangda (Bishanpur) to Jora war Singh. For some time they abide by your decision. However it has been reported now, to the Government that, Gulab Singh has ousted Jorawar Singh, from his possession. Therefore, you are ordered to direct both the brothers, to abide by your decision, and you are further ordered to get Jorawar Singh installed, in his possession."

Page #47
aitihAsika lekha] No. 8. pAna 1 naMbara 11 rAjazrI jorAvarasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sno| lakSadhIrajI dalapatIrAva rAje prAMta peTha vinaMtI uparI yethIla kSema jANona gosAvI yAMhI Apale svakuzala lihIta asale pAhije yAnaMtara rA, kesodAsa gosAvI yAhI AmhA javala kitI eka kAryAmuleM sAtArI yAsa pAThavile hoteta tyAMhI savistara vartamAna gosAvI yAMce kAryabhAga je hote te sAMgitale, tyAja vasna zrImaMta paMta pradhAna yAMcI bheTa gheUna sarva kAma kAja karUna Amile Ahe peThesa gosAvI yAhI rAhAve hehI AjJA gheUna Alo Ahe. kAgada patrahI ANile Aheta pAhuna cAturmAsa peThesa kAlakSepa kartavya ase asaletara AmhAMsa AgAU lihINa ANi gosAMvI mAtuzrI saha vartamAna peTesa yAve puDhe kArya bhAgahI sarva hoUna yetIla. vAsade va peTha he sthAna dona nAhIta savistara rA. kesodAsa yAsa lihIle Ahe kalela kRpA niraMtara aso dyAvI vizeSa lihINe he vinaMtI. Nos. 8. Lakhadhirji Daulat Rao the Raja of Petha writes to Jorawar Singh: "You sent your Courier Kesodas to me, at Satara for the achievement of certain objects. He reported the object of his visit 'accordingly. He further paid bis respects to Shremant Pant adhan and achieved his object. He has obtained neccessary pa. pers from the Government. It is desired that he should stop at Petha during the rainy season as there is no difference at ali between Bansda and Petha." No. 8. Arba 1163 naMbara 18 pAna m|| kuvara pratApasIMga va udesIMga va ratanasIMga yAMsI: raghunAtha bAjIrAva su|| salAsa khamasa mayA va alapha. tumhAsI jorAvarasIMga yAMnI vinaMtI * kelI kI kuvara pratApasIMga va udesIMga va ratanasIMga yAMnI sudAmata pramANe ApalI vartane anubhaUna saMsthAnacI sevA karAvayAcI AjJA p|mhnnuun tyAstava AjJApatra sAdara kele ase tarI sudAmata pramANe vartane anubhaUna saMsthAnacI sevA karUna jogavarasIMga yAMce AjJeta vartata jANe jANIje cha 21 mAhe rabIlAvala mortaba suda

Page #48
[ lATace marAThI Nos. 9. Raghunath Rao Baji Rao writes, on 21st Rabilawal San Salash Khamsen Maya Alafa (1163) to Kuar Pratap Singh, Udai Singh and Ratan Singh: "Jorawar Singh has made a request that you three be directed to live peacefully, and to serve the State. Accordingly you, three, are ordered to abide by the directions of Jorawar Singh and to serve the state peacefully." No. 10. Arba 1163 pAna 1 naMvara 108 rAjazrI zAmasIMga va..................sIMga va caMdra sIMga rAje gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sno| raghunAtha bAjIrAva azIravAda su|| salAsa khamasena mayA va alapha re| jorAvarasIMga vAsadekara yAMce sarva prakAre avazaka yAjakaritAM tumhI vArayeka visI yAce tyAMce svasthAnAce zAbIta uparAka uttama prakAre karIta jANe he jANIjI cha 11 rabilAyala bahuta kAya lihINe. Nos. 10. Raghunath Rao Bajirao writes on 11th Rabilawal San Salash Khamsen Maya Alafa (1153) to Rajashree Sham Singh, Chandra Singh and others: "You, separately or jointly, are ordered to acknowledge the authority of Jorawar Singh and to abide by his decision." No. 11. pAna 1 / naMbara 78 zrIrAma. mAtuzrI zAmakuvarabAInI vaDilAce zevesI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sno|| rAvala jorAvarasIMgajI prAMta vAsadehUna daMDavata vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala lihIle asela teNe karuna samAdhAna hoIla tIkaDIla varta

Page #49
etihAsika lekha] mAna lihUna pAThaviNe ikaDIla vartamAna hayAca patrA varuna kalo yaIla tumhI je kAma karAla te caukazI karaNe lihAve ase nAhI paNa sucanArtha mAtra lihIle Ahe ApalI jAta pAhUna karaNa bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI patra 10 bIma geje lihIla ase. Nos. 11. Jorawar Singh writes to his mother, who had gone to Poona for securing his succession: "Dear mother you, should write me the happenings at the Court, with great caution and resonaint. Besides whatever steps you take or do you should do with watchful and vigilant eyes.". ----- No. 12. Arba 1154 pAna 1 naMbara hai nakkala. m|| Ajama dezamukha va dezapAMDe p|| vAsade yAMnI: bAlAjI bAjIrAva pradhAna suH AbA khamasana mayA va Alapha rAjazrI jogavarasIMga saMsthAna vAsade yAcA va yAMce bhAUbaMdAcA kajIyA Ahe yAjamuLe mazAranIne kaDIla aMmala japta kelA hotA to hallI mokalA kelA ase tarI tumhI mazAgnIlesI rUjU rAhona sudAmata pramANe amala deNe jANIje chaH 6 jamAdIlAkhara AjJA pramA.. Nos. 12. Balaji Baji Rao, the Peswa, writes. on 6th Jamadilakhar, San Arbe Khasen Maya Alaf (1154), to the Deshmukha and Deshpandey of Bansda: "There was a dispute between Jorawar Singh and his relations and the State was attached by the Government. It has been now released and both of you are ordered to appear before Jorawar Singh and perform your duties as before."

Page #50
10 [ lATace marAThI No. 13. yAdI zrImaMta svAmIne AjJA pharamAvilI kI rAjazrI jorAvarasIMga gaje saMsthAna bAsadekara he udAsa hoUna paragaMdA jhAle Aheta tarI mazAra nIlece sarva prakAre sAhIta karUna saMsthAnI ANUna sthApanA karAvI yApramANe sarvAMsa patra sAdara Ahe yAcI nAMva nisI lihIlI Ahe. 1 rAjazrI kedArajI gAyakavADa. 1 rAjazrI apAjI harI. 1 zIvarAma desAI 1 javArakara rAje. 1 peThakara rAje. 1 rAmanagarakara rAje. 1 mAMDavIkara rAje. 1 nAru daravA subhedAra pr|| khAnadeza. 1 suragANAkara dezamukha. sadara pramANe ubhayatAsa tAkIda patra sarakArace Ahe. Nos. 13. List of Feudatory Chiefs, Military and Civil Off.cers, who were directed by the Peshwa to help and Install Jorawar Singh on the Gadi of Bansda: 1. Rajashree Kedarji Gaikwad. 2. Rajashree Appaji Hari. 3. Shivaram Desai. 4. Raja of Jawar. 5. Raja of Petha. 6. Raja of Ramnagar. 7. Raja of Mandvi. 8. Subedar of Khandesh. 9. The Deshamukh of Surgana,

Page #51
aitihAsika lekha] No. 14. pAna 1 naMbara 110 rAjazrI jorAvaramIMga rAje saMsthAna bAmade gomAvI yAMma: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta gajamAnya sne|| gagacaMdra kRNAva AzIravAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jAna mbakIya kuzala lekhana kele pAhije vizeSa gaNI zAmakuvara zrImaMtAce darzanAsa AlI AmacI bheTa gheUna kateka prakAre vAcA artha maMpAdIlA tyAjavarUna zrImaMtAma vinaMtI kamna tumace amalAcI mokaLI ke kAna magya racI patra gheUna gajazrI aMtAjI viThala yAMjakaDe pAThavilI Aheta tarI tyA ra cakana ma De bArA hajAra rupaye va khAsagata bAvanase rupaye ekUNa matarA hajAra sAtaze mapayAMcI tyAcI nIzA karUna ApalI patre dheUna cAmala muraLIta karIta jAve madeva Apale kuzala lihana maMtopatrIta jAve mnehAcA adhika nara vRddha hoya te karAve t|| cha ?5 mAhe rajaba bahuta kAya lihINa. Nos. 14. Ramchandra Kesho RSO, Courtier of the Peshwa, writes to Jorawar Singh of Bansda on 150h Rajab: "Rani Shamkuar came here for paying le' respects to Shree Mant and met me first of all. She discussed and settled several matt: rs with me beforehand. Afterwards she met Shreemant with appointment and procured Governoent order fo: the release of your State. The release order has already been dispatched to Antaji Vithal. You should pay the sum of Rs. 14000,- the agreed Nazarana to Antaji and take possession of the State." No. 15. pAna 1 naMbara 101 rAjazrI jorAvarasIMga rAje va kezavadAsa ahIragava saM0 vAMsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhar3Ita lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye snehAMkIta pradhAnajI vinaMtI uparI yethIla kSema jANUna tumhI Apale kSema patra liha ta gele pAhije ApaNa patra pAThavile te pAvale lihIle vartamAna vidIta jhAle tyAMsa avakAza vATalyAsa bheTatIla yAnaMtara rANInI rA. kRSNarAva yAMce

Page #52
[ lATace marAThI mAraphatIne zrImaMta nAnAsAheba. va bhAU sAhebAnI bheTI ghetalI zrApale vartamAna sarva jAhira kele caudA hajAra najara kabUla kelI nAnAsa hevI kabula kele maga rANI svataH hoUna AlI moTA sanadA yAcI kArakunI mAvale Thevile vAka navI pAsUna sanadA gheuna Ale te tumhAM pAsI pAvale kI na pAvale he na kalega. kRSNarAva yAMma bare vATata navhate marate samaI zrImaMta nAnAsAheba bhAU mAheba pAhAvayAsa Ale te samaI kRSNarAva yAMnI Agraha kelA kI Amace mAraphatIne bAMsadekagasa sanadA dile tara bare eka goSTIne tyAMvara upakAra kelA pAhije va tatrApa sAMgAyAcI sIkasa karAvI paraMtu Agraha karatIla to mAnya na kelA pahije Amace mArphatIne vAsadekara saNIsa sanadA karUna didhalyA Aheta sAre loka zAhANe tyAsa tyAcA uparAka kela pAhije zrImaMta nAnAsAhebIho kRSNarAva yAMsa vacana didhale kI tumace mArphatIne kAmajhAle te jhAle dusarI goSTa hoNAra nAhI yameduna kAma pakke jhAle Ahe. ApaNahI arAma jhAlIyAvara yevUna sarva vartamAna nivedana hoIla vahuna kAya lihINe he vinaMtI kAgadI koThavara lihAve bheTI jhAlIyAvara nivedana karu bahuna kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. Nos. 15. The writer of the this letter writes incognito to Jorawar Singh and Kesodas Ahirrao: "Received your letter and learnt all about the subject matter dealt with therein. Rani Shamkuar paid her respects to Shreemant Nana Sahab and Bhau Sahab. During the course of her interveiw she pleaded your cause and agreed to pay Nazar of Rs. 14000/-. 'I hus she got your succession approved and the order for the release of the State is also issued." No. 16. pAna 1 naMbara 3 rAjezrI rAUla jorAvarasiMgajI gaje saMsthAna bAMsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAne gno| rAjA durjanasIMgajI rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kSema jANUna Apale kSema lihINe yA naMtara tumacI dona patre pAvalI lihIle kI ApaNa kukaDamuDa yAMce mukAmI jAUna zrImaMta dAdA sAhebAcI bheTa ghetalI sarva vartamAna zrAdya aMta nivedana kele tyAjavarUna zrImaMtAhI abhimAna dharUna pAgA vagaire jamA samAgame deUna ApaNAsa rAjAbhiSeka ANaUna zuddha gajapadI kelA. he vartamAna zruta hoUna parama citAsa AnaMda jhAlA

Page #53
aitihAsika lekha ] tyAce sAkSI paramparecIta Ahe. tara sarva prakAre rAjyanIta cAlavaNaM savAcA pranipAra karaNa. rayatesa kola dege. nyAyanIta uttama prakAre cAlavaNe. yAjamadhye puNya puruSArtha donhI Ahe tara ApalA yogya kAma kAja asela te lihINe varakaDa vartamAna kitIka jamAlakhAnIce mukhAnI zRta hoIla bahuta kAya lihINe hI vinaMtI. gajyAbhiSekAcI vastre dona pAThavilI tI mbIkAgliI pAhijeta he vinaMtI. Nos. 16. Raja Durjan Singh of Mandvi writes to Jorawar Singh:-- "Recived your two letters. Learnt from them all about your meeting with Cada Sahab Raghunath Rao and the help rendered by hina, in getting you installed, in the Gadi of Bansda. The Pleasure which I got after hearing the news I can not express. "Now being secured on the Gadi, you should follow stricly Regal Policy, protect all without any exception, give your word of honour (Assurence of safety and protection) to your subjects, and run the wheel of Jurisprudence, with caution and alertness, There lie, in following the above policy, virtue and energy" Further you will hear from Jamal Khan the Courier. Two pices of Rajyyabhishek clothes are sent herewith. Please acknowledge and oblige." No. 17. pAna ? naM0 116 zrI. rAjezrI bAlAjI paMta gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI bAlakRta rAjamAnye sne| rAjA durjanasIMgajI daMDavata vinaMtI uparI yethIla kSema jANUna Apale kSema lihINe yA naMtara tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale lihIlesarva vartamAna dhyAnAta Ale tyAsa zrImaMta dAdA svAmI hI rAjezrI jorAvarasIMgajIce vartamAna dhyAnAta ANUna pAgA vagaire jamAva samAgame deUna rAUlajIsa saMsthAnI basaUna rAjyAcI sthApanA kelI he vartamAna aikona bahuta saMtoSa jAhalA Izvare zrImaMtAsa yAca kArya kAryAMsa nIrmANa kele kI rAjya bhraSThAsa rAjya sthApanI basavAve dusare mudIyAcA majakUra li|| yAMjavarUna tyAMjalA tAkIda kelI tyAhI patra sevesI lihIle Ahe tyAjavarUna vartamAna sarva dhyAnAsa yeIla. tara tyApramANe yAMce vAjavI manAsa ANUna hakkadArAcA hakka devaviNe vizeSa kAya lihINe he vinaMtI, tara

Page #54
[ lATace marAThI tyAMce mumbatrA pArazI Ahe tyAjalA hizebAcA kabajA yAcya asatIla tyA ghaU yethe pAThaviNa tyAMcA yAMcA hizeba manAsa ANUna nirmala baMdobasta kelA jAIla kI punhAM kajIyA hoNAra nAhIM vidIta hoya he vinaMtI. - Nos. 17. Raja Durjan Singh of Mandvi writes to Balaji Pant: "Having learnt from 3liteemant's letter that Rajashree Dada Sahab Raghunath 12:, has got cawar Singh installed, on Bansda Gadi I have felt myself thoroliglly satisked. God Almighty, has created Shreemant, for the purpose of getting, dethroned princes reinstalled." No. 18. pAna 1 naMbara 205 rAjazrI jorAvarasIMga saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya shne|| cimAjI kezava azIvAda vinaMtI yethIla kuzala t|| ch| 7 ramajAna jANUna svakIye kuzala lekhana karIta jANe vizeSa tumhI saMsthAna moDUna parAgaMdA jhAlA sarakArace ThAI ekaniSThatA gharUna puDhe kRpesa pAtra vhAve yA tumacI umeda Ahe mhaNUna rAjazrI vila trIvaka yANI vidIta kele tyA varUna saMtoSa jAhalA tarI koNe visI ciMtAta kalpa na dharItAM saMsthAna majakurI yeUna sukharUpa Apale sthalI rAhANe saMsthAnacI baMdobastI karUna vasaisa yeNe sarva prakAre tumacI pusta panhAca hoila dusarA artha ase udesIMga yAnI saMsthAnI tumhA javala gahANe sudAmata pramANe suglIta vartAvAve mhaNuna tyAsa sarakArace patrI pAThavile Ahe bahuta kAya lihINe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. mortaba suda. Nos. 18. Visaji Keso, the Suba of Bession, writes to Jorawar Singh: Being deprived of your State, you have become a vagrant still with your unshaken devotedness, you desire to earn the pleasure, and kinness of Shreemant. This desire, on your part, has given me full satisfaction. You should not take to heart, the new turn, taken by the affairs, connected with you. You will go to Bansda, and reside there. After living there, for some time, you will come down to Bession. You will get all possible help."

Page #55
etihAsika lekha ] No. 19. pAna 1 naMbara 163 dAmAjIrAvAsa deNe vagaire gujarAthI lihIle Ahe. zrI. / yethIla pAna phATUna gele ) akhaMDIta lakSmI bAlaMkRta gajamAnya shne|| gajamAtA zrIzAmakuvara bAInI va kamoda ganI prAMta vAMsade hallI mukkAma domaye ce AmIraba da nayA gama gama vinaMnI upara yathIla kumala Ahe AzvIna vada trayedasI pAvata yasthApIta asaM mbakIye zrApale kumala lekhana karIta amIle pAhije vizeSa patra pAThavile te pAhana samAdhAna jhAle bitIka majakUra lihIlA to dhyAnAsa AlA Apale lihIlyA varuna rAjazrI mahaMta raghunAthagIrajI va mahaMta rAmagIrajI bAvA yAMsa dIlabarIce patra lihIle Ahe Ana tumacIhI jabAnI lihIlI asa tyAsa tumacI marajIta yeIla tyA pramANa volAvayAca te volUna kAma kAja kIje ApalA baMdobasta gAMvacA jhAlA Ana sAUkArAce cyAra paikAza lAgatIla tarI rAja ha tA khAlI AlI yAvara mAukArAcehI paisI yAsI kAMhI ciMtA nAhI AmhI Apale sarva goSTIne va kavajyA prakAre ApalA baMdobasta hoUna yeto padArtha kelA pAhije tumhI kAhI ciMtA na kI ApalI nISThA eka kI gajAce kAma hoUna yeto patha kelA pAhije hadubhAI tumhAM kaDe pATavilA ase he tumhI eka jAgA bohana vaMdobasta karAvayAcA to kI bahuta kAya lihaNa hai vinaMtI Nos. 19. Rani Sham Kuar and Kesodas write: "Received your letter, and got full satisfaction, after going through its contents. Besides we also learnt about several: dealt with there in. As desired a letter of assurence, has been sent, to Mahant Raghunath Gir and Ramgir. Success can only be achieved, by adopting the line chaulked out, by you. If there be any debt by persuing the policy, that can be redeemed after the state is restored. Therefore there should be no anxiety of whatever kind, for the payment of debt. As such you should not be anxious. At any cost success must be achieaved. Hardubhai is sent to you."

Page #56
[ lATace marAThI No.20. pAna 1 naMbara 206 zrI mArutI. rAja zrI kedArajI gAyakavADa gosAvI yAMsIH akhaMData lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne|| dAmAjI gAyakavADa rAma rAma suhara sana salA sItena mayA va alapha bAMsadI yAce rAUla udesIMga yAcA upadrava Apale paragaNIyAMta phAra 'lAgata Ahe mhaNUna ApaNa AmhAsa vidIta kele hote tyA velesa kItI eka prakAre AzA kelI aisIyAsa rAUla rAyamAna yAcI strI zAmakuvarabAI yAsa gADI kharDIyAce mukAmA vara yeUna bheTalI yAMnI ApalI hakikata sarva jAhIra kelI tyA barUna yAMsa sAMgitaje yAMcA kArabhArI rAjazrI kesodAsa ahIra tumhAM kaDe p|| tyAsa he yetIla tyAsa vAsadekarA kaDIla koNI tyAcA kArabhArI bolAUna yAcA tyAMcA rUjU mojhyA karUna ubhayatAcA baMdobasta karUna deNe Apale tAlukyAMta rayetIsa upadrava konhI goSTI na lAye te karUna deNe thAce samAdhAna karUna deNe jANIje bahuta kAya li| cha 30 mAha jIlakAda. mortaba suda. Nos. 20. Damaji Gaikwad Shamsher Bahadur writes, on 30th Jilkad San Salash Setain Maya Alaf (1163) to Kedarji Gaikwad :-"You have reported that " Rawal Udai Singh of Bansda has been creating troubles in our Parganas. Having learnt all about his mischeif I do instruct you as follows: Rani Shamkuar, the wife of late Rawal Raibhan of Bansda came to me at Gadi Khadia and represented her grievances Her Karbahari Kesodas Ahir is going to you. After his arrival call the Karbhari of Udai Singh and settle the matter. Besides you will see that no further troubles or mischief are done to our subjects." No. 21. pAna 1 naMbara 12 rAjazrI kesodAsa ahirarAva gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sno|| dAmAjI gAIkavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdura rAma rAma su|| sana ArvA sItena mayA va alapha tumhI patra pAThavile pAhUna patrArtha manana

Page #57
aitihAsika lena] savistara vidIta jAhalA yesIyAsa Amace yeNe sAMprata kAlI sonagaDAsa jhAle Ahe. tyAsa gaMgA bhAgirathI zAmakudhara bAIce kAryAcA baMdobasta karUna deNe tyAcA prakAra vicAre bolUna meIla tuhAM kaDIla kuzala tece vRta niraMtara patrI lihIta jANe jANIje t|| cha 6 ma he jamAdIlAvala. mortaba zrI rAjArAma chatrapatI akhIla praur3ha pratApapuraMdara dAmAjI gAIkavADa senA khAsa khela bahAdUra Nos. 21. Damaji Grikwad Shamsher Bahadur writes, on 9th Jamadil. awal San Arba Setain Maya Alaf (1164) to Kesodas Ahir Rao: "Received your letter and learnt in full detail the subject dealt with therein, after going through its contents. In reply I am to inform you that, at present I am at Songad; you should do the work of Rani Sham Kuar." No.22. pAna 1 naMbara 204 asala pramANe nakkala m|| ajama jamIdAra prA0 vAMsade yAMsI mAdhavarAya balALa pradhAna su|| khamasa sItena mayA va alapha rAjazrI jorAvarasIMga yAnI saMsthAna majakurI yeUna Apale svasthalI sukharupa rAhANe yevisI tyAsa patrI sAdara Ahe tarI tumhI sAre jamIdAra mazAranIlesI rujU rAhUna pragaNA majakuracI AbAdANI karaNe udesIMgAsa rujU jhAlyAsa aprAtya hoila te spaSTa samajUna suralIta vartaNuka karaNe pr|| majakuracA vasula bAkIcA hizoba Aja paryaMta kaisA jhAlA Ahe yAcI caukazI rAjazrI viThala triMbaka yAMsa AjJA kelI Ahe mazAranIle caukazI karatIla mahItagArIne hiseba samajAvaNe jANIje cha 13 ramajAna pA hujUra. mortaba suda.

Page #58
-18 [ lATace marAThI No 22. The Peshwa Madho Rao Balal writes, on 13th Ramjan San Khamas Setain Maya Alaf (1165), to the Jamidari of Basda: "Jorawar Singh will come to Bansda and reside there peacefully. You all the Zamidars, will now make the Pargana Populous and a prosperous one. When Udai Singh will come there after ward you will acquaint your self with the current affairs and work as it suits the time. Rajashree Vithal Tryambak has been entrusted with the realisation of Government dues from the Sangtan. You will all appear before him, and make him, understand the affairs of the Sansthan." No. 23. Arba 1160 pAna 1 naMbara 36 zrI rAma rAjezrI jorAvarasIMga va kuvara nIrasIMga bAMsadekara rAje gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye sno| tryaMbakarAva dAbhADe senApati rAma rAma su|| isane sItena mayA va alapha tumhAMkaDUna kesarasIMga Ale tyAnI tumacI hakIkata jAhIra kelI tyAjavarUna tumhAsa sanada sAdara jAhalI tumhI Apale rAjya karaNe, vIsanapUra va vAMsade yethIla tumhI rAjya karato kaisarasIMga pAsI sAhitya patra dilhe Aheta. sarakAMta rUjU rAhUna amala karato ImAne itabAre vartaNUka karaNe, jANIje cha 26 ravilAkhara, mortava suda. zrI rAjA zAha chatrapatI triMbakarAva dAbhADe senApatI : No. 23. Tryambak Rao Dabhade (Second) writes, on 26th Rabilawal San Isune Setain Maya Alaf (1161), to Jorawar Singh:

Page #59
aitihAsika lekha] 16 "Your Courier Kesari Singh came to me and represented your case. As a sequence of his representation a Sanad is issued in your favour. Now you can take up the management of your State, into your hands. Honceforth you will rule over Bisanpur and Bansda both. Papers in this connection are handed over to Kesari Singh. You will reamin faithful to the Government. No. 24 nakkala pAna 1 naMbara 126 rAjezrI jorAvarasIMga rAje prA) vAmade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta sadA gajamAnye mne|| rAgho tukadeva kamAvIsadAra p|| kAnApUra sarakAra bIjAgaDa praa| nImADa narmadAtIra vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona phAlaguna suda 3 mu|| ujanI jANona mvakIye kujala lekhana karaNe yA naMtara tumacA kemarIsIMgajI yAnI tumacA vatanAcyA sanadA sarakArAtUna karUna ghetalyA tyAsI darabAra kharca karitAM rUpaye 220 donasevIsa lAgale tyAsI rUpaye milona aise jAhale te AmhAM pAsI sanadA gAhANa vilyAsa ANi rupaye donazevIsa ghetale AmhI tumacyA nAMvAvara donase vIsa rupaye dIdhale ANi kesarIsIMgAnI AmhAMsa tumacyA nAMvAce khata karUna didhale Ahe yAsI eka mahinyAcI bolI kelI Ahe tarI kesarIsIMga tumhA pAsI pAvarta.la tyAce dusare dibasI rupaye pAThaUna deUna ApalyA tumacA sanadA gheuna gelyA pAhije kesarI nIMga yAcI AmacI kAhI volakha nAhI paraMtu dharma karma vela bhaMDAra deUna AmhAM pAsUna ghetale Aheta kalele pAhije bahuta kAya lihINe. No. 24. Ragho Tukdeva, the Kamavisdar of Kanapnr, writes to Jorawar Singh: "Your man, Kesari Singh, got a Sanad for your Watan from Sarkar. He was in need of funds for meeting the expenses of Darbar Kharcha. He took the sum of Rs. 220 from me, and pledged your Sanad as security. I advanced this amount to Kesari in your name, after he executed a "Note" on your behalf, in my favour. Time for payment of the said amount is only one month. As soon as Kesari

Page #60
[ lATace marAThI Singh reaches there, you will send the amount, and get back your Sanad from me." 20 pAna 1 No. 26. zrI. rAjezrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsa gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sno / / gaNeza vizvanAtha azIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa. sAla majakUrace rakhavAlIsa jAmUda Thevile Ahe tyAsa rojamarA dIDa mAhI rupaye. 6 nArojI devajI jathe yesAjI nAIka. 6 malhArajI bAbAjI athe tAnA jI nAIka zrI zrImaMta paMta pradhAna caraNI tatpara gaNeza vizva nAtha niraMtara. Arba 1182 naMbara 4 12 ekuNa bArA rupaye rojamarA devile aseta tarI sAla majakUra pe | pAvate karUna kabajA gheNe r|| cha 22 jamAdIlAvala || Isane samAnIna mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat mortaba suda No. 26. Ganesh Viswanath writes, on 22nd Jamadilawal, San Ihide Samanin Maya Alaf (1182), to Bir Singh of Bansda: "For protection Jasuds have been sent. Their wages are to be paid, as detailed below: www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #61
aitihAsika lekha ] 21 1. Rupees six to Naroji Devaji of Yeshaji Naik's Detachment. 2. Rupees six to Malaharji Babaji of Tanaji Naik's Detachment. No. 26. A. Arba 1182 pAna 1 naMbara 5 rAjazrI vIramIMga gaje saMdhAna bAMsade gosAvI yAMmaH akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya mno|| gaNeza vizvanAtha azIravAda vinaMtI uparI b| deNe jAsUda jthe| ce namthAna majakUra yethIla rakhavAlIsa pAThavile Aheta tyAsa rojamarA dIDa mAhI rupaya 6 devajI nAgejI jathe yesAjI nAIka. 6 dhoMDajI dAmAjI jathe tAnAjI nAIka. ekaNa dona AsAmIsa bArA rupaye devile aseta tarI pAvate karUna kabajA gheNa / / cha 14 rabilAkhara su|| Isane samAnIna mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihiNe he vinaMtI. mortaba zrI zrImaMta paMta pradhAna caraNI tatpara gaNeza.vizvanAtha niraMtara suda No. 26. A. Note:- For English note see No. 26 above.

Page #62
[ lATaca marAThI No. 27. pAna 1 naMbara 6 rAjazrI vIramIMga saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sno|| gaNaza vizvanAtha azIravAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIya kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa tumhAMkaDUna patra Ale te pAvale lihIlA majakUra kaLalA va AnaMdarAva yAnI javAnI sAMgitalI tyAvaruna savistara kaLale aizAsa sarakArAMtUna saMsthAnace ThANe basavAvayAsa rAjazrI bAvAjI jAdhava pAThavile Aheta tyAsa tumhI sAla gudasta aivaja sarakArAMta dyAvayAcA karAra kelA Ahe. tyA pramANe aivajAcA nikAla karuna deta asatA tarI ThANe tumace havAlI kele jAIla, sarakArace ThANe na basavilyAsa baMdobasta hoUna ThANe yAce tumacyAne hota asalyAsa baMdovasta karUna rAhAve ANi sarakArAMta aivaja dyAvayAcA karAra Ahe. tyApaikI turta nime aivaja dyAvA. yA pramANe karAve / / cha 24 jamAdIlAkara su|| isane samAnIna mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije he vinaMtI. zrI zrImaMtapaMta pradhAna caraNI tatpara gaNeza vizvana tha niraMtara. mortaba suda. Nos. 27. Ganesh Viswanath writes, on 24th Jamadialakhar, San Isane Samanin Maya Alaf (1181), to Birsingh of Bansda: "Received your letter and learnt all about the matter dealt with therein. Besides, I have also learnt much more, from Anand Rao. Hewever Rajashree Babaji Yadav, has been deputed by the Government, to establish its Thana, at. Bansda. If you will make payment of the Amal, according to the last years's assessments, the Thang will be made over to you. You have written that Govern

Page #63
aitihAsika lekha] 23 ment sholud not establisli its Thana. The establishment of the Thana is simply for ex editing the realisation of Amal from you. It is, therefore directed that, you sholud pay at once, at least the half of the agreed Amal, if you really meant that, the Thana should not be established, by Government, at all." No. 28. pAna 1 naMbara 36 zrI. zrImaMta paMta pradhAna caraNI tatpara gaNeza vizvanAtha niraMtara. ajasvArI rAjazrI vizvanAtha n| peDhArI su|| Isane samAnIna mayA va alapha saMsthAna bAMsade yethIla gAMvaganA tumacA upadrava hoUna tamAma gAMva ujyADa jhAle mhaNona kaLale tyAja varuna he patra sAdara kele ase tarI sarakArace saMsthAnAsa koNe visI upasarga na deNe phirona vobhATa AlIyA kAryAsa yemAra nAhI jANIje cha 14 ravilAkhara. mortaba suda. Nos.28. Ganesh Viswanath writes to some one, on 14th Rabilakhar, San Isane aman in Maya Alaf (1181) Arba:--- "Due to your mischeif, villages belonging to Bansda, are rendred disolate. Therefore you are ordered to abstain from your nefarious activities. If after the receipt of this order, any trouble on your part will be reported, such acts of yours will not be tolerated." No. 28. pAna 1 naMbara 17 rAjazrI vIrasIMga saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI:akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sno|| mAdhavarAva nArAyaNa pradhAna azIrvAda uparI

Page #64
[ lATace marAThI bebIla kuzala jANUna svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa tumha kaDIla vartamAna sukhAnaMda AtmArAma yANI vidIta kele ase tarI tumhI sarakAra amalAsI rUjU hoUna ekaniSTapaNe vartaNUka karIta jANe jANIje cha 22 jamAdIlAkhara su|| khamasa samAnIna mayA va alapha bahuna kAya lihINe. lekhana sImA. rAjAzAhUnarapatI harSanidhAnamAdhava rAvanArAyaNamukhya pakAna. No. 28. Modho Rao Narayan, the Peshwa, writes, on 22nd Jamadilakhar, San Khamas Samanin Maya Alaf (1185) Arba to Bir Singh of Bansda: Sukhanand Atma Ram represented your case to the Government and in persuance of his representation this order has been passed. You are required to be faithful, to the Government and to pay the Amal regularly. No. 30. Arba 1146 naMbara 55 pAna 1 zrI. rAjazrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI rAjamAnya sno gaNeza vizvanAtha AzIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa saMsthAna majakUrA kaDe sarakArace cauthAIce amalAcI mAgIla bAkI va najarecA evajAcA Thagada rAjazrI mukhAnaMda AtmArAma dii|| gumAna sIMga rAje saMsthAna mAMDavI yANI ghetalA tyAcI ugavaNI mukhAnaMda AtmArAma yAMjakaDe hotI te rupaye 17100 ekUNa satarA hajAra ekaze rupaye sukhAnaMda AtmArAma yANI rAjazrI nArAyaNarAva yAdava yAMce gujAratIne sadarahU rupaye sarakArAMta jamA aseta t|| cha 24 jaladIlAkhara su|| khamasa samAnIna mayA va Alapha bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI, zrImaMta paMta pradhAna caraNI| mortava tatpara gameza vizvanAtha suda. niraMtara

Page #65
aitihAsika lekha] No. 30. Ganesh Viswanath writes, on 24th Jamadilakhar, San Khamas Samanin Msya Alafa ( 1184 Arba ) to Bir Singh of Banda : "Sukhanand Atmaram, the Dewan of Guman Singh of Madvi, stood surety for the payment of Government Amal and the amount of agreed Nazarana due from you. The sum of Rs. 17000/- has been paid to Government, by the said Sukhanand Atmaram, through Narayan Rao Ydava". No. 31. pAna 1 Arba 1186 naMbara 54 'zrImaMtapaMtapradhAna caraNItatparAgaNeza vizvanAthaniraMtara rAjazrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna cAMsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shno|| gaNeza vizvanAtha AzIrvAda vinaMtI parI yathIla kuzala jANUna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakUrAkar3e sarakArace cauthAIce amalAcI mAgIla bAkI va najarecA aivajAcA TharAva rAjazrI sukhAnaMda prAmArAma dvii| gumAnasIMga rAje saMsthAna mAMDavI yAMce vidyamAne jAhAlA tyAja baddala darabAra kharcAne aivajAnA havAlA gumAnasIMga rAje saMsthAna mAMDavI yANI ghetalA tyAcI ugavaNI sukhAnaMda AtmArAma yAMjakaDe hotI te rupaye 5000 ekUNa pAMca hajAra rupaye sukhAnaMda AtmArAma yANI rAjazrI nArAyaNarAva yAdava bhAgavata yAce gujAratIne sadarahu rupaye jamA Aseta t|| cha 24 jamAnIlAkhara su|| khamasa samAnIna mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihINe lobha aso dije he vinaMtI. mortaba suda No. 31. Ganesh Vishwanath writes, on 24th Jamadilakar, San Khamas Samanin Maya Alafa (1185 Arba) to Bir Singh of Bansda: "Government Amal due from you and the amount of Nazrana, were settled, in the presence of Sukhanand Atmaram, the Dewan of

Page #66
26 [lATace marAThI Guman Singh, of Mandvi. Besides, the said Guman Singh, stood surety, on your behalf, for the payment of rupees 5000 - the Darbar Kharch in lieu of the settlement of Government Amal and the amount of Nazarana, and his Dewan, the said Sukhanand Atmaram assured the payment of the Darbar Kharch amount. The said amount of Rs. 5000/-has been paid, by Sukhanand Atmaram to the Government, through Narayan Rao Yadav Bhagawat." No. 32. pAna 1 naMbara 68 rAjazrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsare gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sne|| bhAskara lakSmaNa azIrvAda vinaMtI yethIla kuzala t|| cha : saphara jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa tumhIpatra pAThavile te pAvale lihIlA majakUra kaLalA mauje cApaladharAM saMsthAna majakUra anAvala yethIla gAMvacA kajIyAcA tapasIlavAra majakUra tumhI lihIlA tyAsa sarakArace kAmAkAjA nimItya gAyakavADAkaDe hallI subhAhUna kArakUna jAta Aheta varakaDa kalama vaMdIcyA yAdI tumhAMkaDIla gAMvace kalama tapAsIlavAra lihUna jAva sAla karuna hoIla baMdobasta to mAgAhUna lihUna pAThavU viThojI va malhAra jI jAsuda puNyAsa ravAnA kele Aheta. yAsI mANase deUna ghATa pAra karuna dyAve bahuta kAya lihINe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. No. 32. Bhaskar Lachaman writes, on 9th Safar to Bir Singh of Bansda: Received your representation, relating to the dispute between your village Chapaldhara and villages under Anawal, and learnt all about the said dispute. Government Karkun, is going to Gaikwad, in connection with certain Government work, and the whole affair, is being communicated to the Gaikwad, through him. I will write you more, afterwards. Vithalji and Malharji are sent They are carrying with them Mukta for Shrimant. Please give them a safe escort through the Ghats and oblige."

Page #67
aitihAsika lekha] 27 Nos. 38. pAna 1 naMbara 56 zrI mAhArudra rAjazrI rAje vIrasIMgajI gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye sne|| ANAjI anaMta azIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 20 ravilAvala mu|| navasArI jANuna svakIye lekhana kele pAhije vizeSa mauje vAMdaravelA va vAghAMbArI he dona gAMva sarakAra prAjJe pramANe japta hotI tyAMsa sAMprata zrImaMtAce AjJe / / tumacI tumhAkaDe sopavalI Aseta AmacI mANase uThavUna ANIlI kalAve kirakola sAkalye majakUra rAjazrI visAjI paMta sAMgatA kalela tumacA atmacA dusarA artha nAhIM mauje kurelIcI jatpI rAjazrI rAgho paMta bhAra yAMjakaDe Ahe tyAMjalAhI patra sarakAra AjJe pramANe lihUna dille Ahe sababa patra pAThaUna vartamAna lihIta jAve bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije hI vinaMtI. mortava zrImArtaDavaraNI tatparadamAjIsuta phattesIMgarAvagAya kavADaniraMtara. suda. No. 33. Annaji Anant writes from Nawabari, on 20th Ravilawal, to Bir Singh the Raja of Bansda: "Two villages, named, Bandrabella and Baghabari, were attached by the Order of the Government, but they are now released, and made over to you, in compliance with the direction of Shree-. mant. My men are with drawn, from these two villages. Bisaji Pant, will complete the process of delivery, by handing over to you even the petty things, connected with these two villages. Now we have no concern at all. "However, the attachment of village Kureli, is given to Raghor. pant Bhau. He is acquainted with the new turn and asked to work according to the direction, of Shreemant."

Page #68
[ lATace marAThI Arba 1186 naMbara 27 pAna 1 rAjAzAhunApatI harSanidhAnamAdhava nArAyaNa mukhya pradhAna rAjazrI gamAjI golI golI gosAvI yAMsa:aMkhaDIta lakSmI alaMkRta gajamAnya sne| mAdhavarAva nArAyaNa pradhAna azIrvAda su|| sIta samAnIna mayoM va alapha mau| kurelI va mau|| cApaladharA va vAdhAvArI saMsthAna bAMsade he tIna gAMva saMsthAnakaDe asatAM rAjazrI phattesIMgarAva gAIkavADa senAkhAsa khela zamazera bahAdura yAMjakaDIla svAra mANase govIsa yeUna upadrava karuna ANAjI AnaMta yAMnI sadarahuM gAMvacI jatI kelI he vartamAna sarakArAMta kaLalyAvara senA khAsakhela zamazera bahAdara yAMsa patra lihUna tumhAMsa tAkIda kelI tyAjavaruna japtI uThavilI gAMva saMsthAnAkaDe cAlate jhAle ase asatAM phIrona sAla maja. kUrI jatI karaNAra jANona saMsthAnIkAnI hujUra lihIle tyAjavaruna he patra tumhAMsa sAdara kele ase tarI tIgaratA yAcA phaDazA hoUna gAMva saMsthAnA kaDe cAlale asatAM .phirona upadrava hoto he ThIka nAhIM ye visI senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdara yAMsa tumhI sAMgona sadarahU~ gAMvAMsa upasarga na lAge te karaNe jANIje cha 2 ravilAkhara he vijJApanA lekhana sImA. No. 34. Madhorao Narayan, the Peshwa, writes, on 2nd Rabilawal, San Sit Samanin Maya Alaf (1186), to Gamaji Gauli: "Three villages, Kureli, Baghbari and Chapaldhara, of Sansthan Bansda; Were looted by Kateh Singh Rao Gaikwad's men and were attached by Annaji Anant. When this occurance reached the Government, an order asking Fateh Singh Rao Gaikwar, was at once issued to direct you to release these attached villages. These directions of the Govrnment were carried out, and villages concarnea went back under the administration of Bansda. It has been recently reported by the Raja of Bansda that, signs are apparent of your intention, to take possession of those three villages. As a sequance of the report made by the Raja, you are ordered to abstain from creating any trouble and see that the previous Order of the Government, l'elating to these villages, is carried out by concerned. Besides, you are ordered to report to Fateh Singh Rao, all about this order."

Page #69
aitihAsika lekha No. 34. A. :pAna 1 nabara 102 yAdI rAjazrI phatesIMga rAva gAyakavADa yAjakaDUna kAme karUna ghyAvayAcI kalame su|| arvA samAnIna mayA alapha. saMsthAna vAMsade yethIla paragaNyAce tIna gAMva / Amoda mauje bojAne yAcA va paNosAla majakUrI prANAjI anaMta yAnI japta lIcA kajIyA simebAbata zAlA mhaNona pezajI kele tyAsa saMsthAna majakurAkaDe sarakAracyA lihIle tyAjavarUna ucara nihIle kI mauje najarecA vagaire aivaja gheNe mhaNona sarasubhA- paNolIkara pATalAvara rAUta mosAla kAna kaDe jamIsa tevhAM yevisI hajUra vinaMtI kelI bajAvile Aheta tyAsa tumhI bojAdrekara pATakI sarakAracA japrItUna gAyakavADa yAMnI jAna lAsa yethe pAThavUna deNe mhaNaje ubhayatAM sIvecI tIna gAMva kele tyAja varUna sarakArAtUna rA. hada mahajUde kADhUna devavIlI jAIla mhaNona gamAjI pATIla yAMsa tAkIda jhAlI kI saMsthAna lihIle tyAsa hA kajIyA sIvecA mAhe sIvecA sarakArAMta jatpa asatAM tumhI jatpI gAMvacI hada mahajUda nIghata nAhIM maga hujUra ANona kAya samajona kelI tyAjavarUna pATIla yAMnI kAya karAvayAce tyAsa jyA jamInI karItAM paNo. patra dile Ahe ekatara saMsthAna sarakArAMta lIkara kajyA karItAta hI jamIna koNatyA para gaNyAce sIveta Ahe sIveta mAhe yAcI cAlIsa tyAMta tumacA jAva sAla gAMvAkaDe nasatAM ugIca ' pannAsa sAle bhogavaTA koNa gheto yAcI japtI karAvI hI goSTa cAMgalI nAhI tara hallI caukazI paNolIkarAsI karUna dona zAhANe sarakArAcI AjJA Ahe kI pATIlAnI patra dile mANasa pAThavUna jamIna koNAcI hA nizcaya Ahe. tyAsa phatesIMga bAbA gAMvacyA soDa karAvA, naMtara ubhayatAM gAMvace pATIka hujUra ciTyA detIla ase asUna na dilA tara nyAve AmhI neUna upayoga nAhI jara karitAM tumhI mANase uThavUna deNe asI AjJA Ahe ApaNAkaDUna upekSA jhAlI yAsa bhaga kirakola tyAsa yevisI tIhI gAMvacI mAnasAsa ciTI bobhATa vAraMvAra kitI lihAve yeksiI sarakArAMta deUna ApalI mANase uThavUna ghyAvI yeNepramANe vinaMtI lihIlI tethIla AmAhIMca mAhekI AdhI kalama 1 tumhI majakura phattesIMgarAva yAMsa samajAvA paragaNe bahAdarapura pe|| yAMtasAva kheDekarAnI / te baMdobasta karUna detIla bhAjaparyaMta phyolI ' karAnI nukasAna kele pAhe te pATIlAsa tAkIda upadrava mAMDalA Ahe gaUta pAThavUna daMgA kari karUna phaDazA karavItIla te na karItIla tara maga tAta tyAsa hI goSTa cAMgalI nAhIM yevisI sAvakheDe yAsa tAkIda patra lihUna manA karAve tumhI kalela tasA mobadalA karaNe mauje bojAdre yethIla eka pATIla jIve mAranA cAhe ase apasarakAra mAhAlAsa tumhAkaDUna upadrava lAgo rAdha hota asatAM manAta bhANIta nAhI tevhAM naye yA upara marjI. kalama 1 AmhI he yogATI pIne sAjavisI

Page #70
. 30 No. 34, A. This paper is a Memorandum of instructions, issued by the Peshwa, in the year 1184 Arba, to Fateh Singh Rao Gaikwad Sena Khash Khel Shamsher Bahadur, directing him to release villages belonging to Bansda and to effect the settlement of Boundary dispute between the proprietors of village Bojedra and that of village Panoli in Pargana Amod. It appears to be the final order of the Peshwa; so far the release of villages, belonging to Bansda is concerned. For proper understanding a comparative reading of nos. 32, 32 and 34, is desired, as it deals with the matters dealt with therein. pAna?.. nakkala. pAna 1 zrI. rAjazrI vIra sIMga saMsthAna vAMde gosAvI yAMsa: -" akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sne|| phatesIMgarAva gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdura rAma rAma uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIye lihAve vizeSa tumhAMkaDIla gAMve mauje cApaladharA va bAghAMbArI va kurelI gAMve tIna sarakArAMta jama hotI tyAcI muktatA karUna dilI Ahe tarI tumhI ApalA anubhava sudAmata pe gheta jAye yA uparI tumacyA gAMvAsa sarakAracI toSIta lAgaNAra nAhI jANIje 24 ma he rajaba. ..: her No. 35. : " Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat [ lATace marAThI No. 36. naMbara 126 mortaba. zrI. rAjazrI raoNUla vIrasIMga saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI -- akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sne| phattesIMgarAva gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdara rAma rAma uparI yethIla kuzala jAguna svakIye lihAve vizeSa tumhAMkaDIla gAMve mauje cApaladharA, va. bAghAMbArI, va kurelI, gAMve tIna sarakArAMta japta hotI tyAcI muktatA naMbara 46 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #71
31. aitihAsika lekha] karUna dilI Ahe tarI ApalA anubhava sudAmata / / gheta jANe yA uparI tumacyA gAMvAsa sarakAracI topIta lAgaNAra nAhI jANIje cha 24 mAhe rajaba. mortaba zrIrAjA zAhu nRpatI caraNI tatpara phatesIMgarAva gAyakavADa senA khAsakhela zamazera bahAdara. suda. No. 35 and 36 Fateh Singh Gaikwad Sena Khas Khel Shamser Bahadur, writes, on 24th Rajab, to Bir Singh the Raja of Bansda: "Your three villages, Chapaldhara, Baghabari and Kureli were attached, some time ago. They are now released. You can take possession and administer as before." No. 37. pAna 1 naMbara 7 zrI. rAjezrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye sne|| zrIpatarAva triMbaka azIravAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIye lihIta jANe vizeSa mAthAna majakUrace kAmakAjA karitAM rAjazrI AnaMdarAva lakSmaNa pAThavile Aheta tyA mahAlAce kAmakAja yAjakaDe sarakAra amalAce sudAmata cAlata AlyA pramANe cAlavaNe mAhAlacA paikA yeNe Ahe to dekhata patra yAMja samAgame deUna suratesa pAvatA karaNe samAgame tumacI dAhA mANase deNe sarakAra kAmAMsa harayeka "visI dikata na karaNe yAta tumace kalyANa Ahe yethIla sarva majakUra jagUbhAInI sAMgitalA ase tyA varona kalela va aso sAgaMza jagUbhAI bahuta zAhANA prAmANika tumace kAmAce ThAI tyAMce lakSa cAMgale tumacAhI lobha tyAce ThAI Ahe te lihAveaise nAhIM AmacA aivaja mAmalatIcA vagaire Aja paryaMta AmhI tumhAMkaDe Theu naye mAgeca nikaDIne vasula yAvA paraMtu 'tumace snehAvara lakSa TheUna va jAgRbhAIce sAMgitalyAvarUna AjaparyaMta ThevilA yA uparI aivaja patra darzanI yAvA eka kSaNa vilaMba lAu naye vartamAna varace vara lihIta jANe t| cha.13 sAbAta su||.siit samAnIna mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihINe lobha asAvA he vinaMtI. ........... / _No. 37. Shripat Rao Trimbak write, on 13th Saban, San Sit Samanin Maya Alaf (1186), to Bir Singh the Raja of Bansda :

Page #72
[lATace khasI Anand Rune Lachaman is deputed. You will get through him, the attains, of Govornment Amal, managed as before. Government duos, which you owo and are to pay, you will at once, after the reciept of this Order, appear before him and make payment. Besides you are to provide an escort for safe arrival of the money at Surat." "You will not put any obstacles. There lies your safety in following these directions. Jagubhai is your most reliable and faithful servant. He takos keen intrest in your affairs and drives his heart, soul and energy, for the achievment of your objects. He has got no 'other ambition, save and except, to serve you. His hounesty of purpose and Arm determination to serve you can not be expressed by writing. I have not pressed for payment simply of my friendly relations with him. Now you should not delay the Payment even .for a moment, after the reciept of this letter." No. 38. pAna 1 naMbara 1 rAjazrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna brAMsade gosAvI yAMsa: talAsI vAkRta rAjamAnya sne|| gaNeza harI azIravAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzAsanAmona svIce bhAvanihIta asIle pAhije vizeSa tumhAMkaDe sarakAracA aivaja sana sAmAna samAtIla dusAlA aivaja greNa vyAjapaikI baddala deNe gADadI dii| lakSmaNa kisAsa kolama yAne zevAnIpaye 10000 dAhA hajAra devavIlo Aheta tarI pAvate karUna pANI pAjAme. sA. 26 ramaz2Ana su|| tIsA samAtIna mayA va alapha bahuta kAya Nos. 38. Marmah Hawaitos, op 29th Ramjan, San Tisha Samanin Maya Alf (1189), to Bir Singh the Raja of Bansda; "Yon.sm.in arear of twDxear's (118.7.and.1188) Amal. Out of that Rs. 10000/-has been 'granted to Lachaman Vithal in lieu of Gardi expenses. You are, therefore, directed to pay him the sum of Rs. 10000/- and to obtain a proper reciept for the payment made."

Page #73
aitihAsika lekha ] No. 39. zrI. rAjazrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMde gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sne|| azIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIya kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna vAMsade saMbaMdhI patre sarakAracI karUna ghetalI Aheta tI rAjazrI sukhAnaMda AtmArAma yAjabarAbara mAgAhUna pAThavUna deUM saMsthAna majakUrAkaDe sarakAracI cauthAIcA vagaire aivaja yeNe tyAcI sAhukArI nIzA sukhAnaMda AtmArAma yAMjapAsUna karUna ghetalI tumhAMkaDe aivaja sarakAracA yeNe Ahe to . yAMjakaDe laukara pAtrata karAvA. rA. jagUbhAI yAMjabarobara vastre pAThavilI Aheta te pAvatIla t|| cha 21 bila: vala bahuta kAya lihaNe he lobha aso dijaM he vinaMtI zrI zrImaMtapaMta pradhAna caraNI tatpara gaNeza vizvanAtha niraMtara. No. 39. Ganesh Viswanath writes, on 21st Rabilawal, to Bir Sing, the Raja of Bansda: pAna 1 mortaba suda. "Government order relating to your Sansthan has already been obtained. The order in question will be sent to you through Sukhanand Atmaram. For the Payment of Government dues from you, a letter of Security has been obtained from said Sukhanand Atmaram. You are, therefore, to make payment to him. Some clothes sent with Jagubhai are duely received. No. 40. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat naMbara 158 zrI. yAdI sIdhA rAjazrI gaNeza 'harI peThe yAMja kaDIla gAradI vagaire loka saMsthAnI aivaja vasUla karAvayAsa Ale tyAMjalA sIdhA vagaire saMvat 1848 v|| hizeba : www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #74
34 [ lATace marAThI 627 // // khAsagI / / 462)= // nagadI bhAMga tamAkhu vagaire. 1354- bhojana kharca gu|| bAlAjI paMta vagaire 64 svAra // 5 va porage / / 5 ekUNa / 10 roja 8 ekaMdara 8 bATA gahu 42 cA dara maNa 4 // 8 khIcar3I maNa dara 4 // 6 tupa // 7 dara pramANe 35 caMdI maNa .II. uDIda dara 3 // pramANe 3 guLa maNa. 1 dIvala 47 // . 65 vAlAjI paMta gAradI suddhA mA 10 ekuNa roja 16 ATA gahucA maNa (4 dara 4 pramANe zAdAla mA 0 // dara 3% praa|| 6 // tupa 0 // dara 13 praa| 3 guLa maNa 0 / / dara 6SA 1 pAna supArI nagada ru. 8 // tela (3 // . 7 khAsa ghoDayAcI caMdI maNa ( 2 dara 3 // // 35 // 3 // jAsuda // 4 ekuNa roja 20 ekuNa sIdhA 16 ATA gahucA maNa (4 dara 4 pramANe

Page #75
etihAsika lekha] 3 // dALa maNa (1 dara 3 // prA 6 // tupa 10 6 // tela ((30 35 / / / ----- ----- 627 // // 135% pAna 2 naMbara 158 paikI 3253 / / ru nIsabata vara nii|| gaNeza harI peThe. 2506 / / gu|| sekha ImAma 412 nagadI pAna supArI vagaire suddhAM 2067 / / sIdhA a|| 12 ekuNa mAhA saMvata 1846 phAlaguNa suda 8 t|| saMvata 1847 zrAvaNa 15 ekuNa mAhe 17. paikI jaMbusara gele mAsa 1 bAkI mAsa 16 1152 ATA gahu maNa 288 dara maNa rupaye 4 pramANe 121 // dALa maNa 36 dara maNa 3= 273 tupa masa 21 dara 13 pramANe 400 caMdI maNa 120 dara 3 // pr|| 126 guLa maNa21 dara6 25 // tela maNa (4 // dara 5 // 2509 //

Page #76
[ lATace marAThI 219 / / gu|| malhAra paMta 144= nagadI sIrapAva suddhA 75(- bhojana kharca / / 8 ekuNa roja 23 24 // ATA gahuMcA maNa 011(jAdara 4 // 6(- tAMdula ( 1 // 7 // dara rupAyA 1 praa| 3- dALa maraNa 006 12|| tupa | dara 13 3 / - guLa // 2 // dara . rupayA 3 / - zAkhara 06 // 1 // tela 07 -- . 20(= caMdI mnn0|| __dara 3|| pramANe 75=3 216 // pAna 3 naMbara 158 paikI 56 // gu|| bAbA jI paMta 37 sIrapAva vagaire 22 // = bhojana kharca / 7 ekuNa 70 khIcaDI (1 // 7 dara pr| 2 // ATA gahuMcA 08 dara 4 4 praa| 33- tupa 0 // 14 zAkhara ((5

Page #77
aitihAsika lekha ] pani 1 3881 (nA Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 157 // 3253 / / 56 ||-- 2786 / 306|| gu|| lakhovA nAnA khAse svArI gAradI 250 gheUna saMsthAna japtI karAvayAmI Ale tevhAM kharca ekuNa mAhA 2013 No. 41. ekuNa 1075 || tela ( ( 5 6 ( = caMdI ekaMdara masma (201 22|||= 37 425 306 ||| sIrapAtra 157 / / hara roja rojInA rupaye 25 pra|| ekuNa pAna supArI 1806 / / paikI vajA ekaMdara yAdI ce verajIta li hIle Aheta 1500 bAkI jamA gu|| rAmacaMdra nAganAtha varAta gheUna Ale 2000 tyAja baddala kharca 157 / / 0 sIrapAva pAna supArI zrI yAdI rAje yAMjakaDIla aivaja rAjazrI gaNeza harI nI // subhe yANI ghetalA saMsthAna vAsade saMvata 1846 ce sAlI ta / / saMvata 1847 pAveto ekaMdara www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #78
[ lATace marAThI 5026 bharanA rAjazrI zrIpatarAva trIMbaka dii|| bhAgavata maMvata 1845 ceM sAlI haste bAlArAma paradezI mitI kArtika zu|| gu|| mIkA meharajI haste bAlA rAma paradezI kohaNUrakara kabajA 1 25 mItI kArtIka v|| 7 gu|| bhIkA meharajI kabajA 1 3001 mAgasIra sudha 12 gu| mIkA meha harajI haste bAlArAma paradezI kohaNUrakara kabajA 1 5026 30272 bharanA vi|| / / bAbAjI dAdAjI dii| gaNeza harI peThe yAMjakaDe 6259 saMvata 1846 ce sAlI pAvatI. 1100 mItI caitra su| 6 gu| sekha ImAma jamAtadAra kabajA 1 2176 mItI vaizAkha suda 1 gu / mIkA meharajI kabajA 1 2983 mAhe adhIka ASADha mAsa. 594 mItI su|| 7 gu|| sekha ImAma japAtadAra kabajA1 1983 v|| 30 gu|| rustamakhA pyAdA kabajA 1. 6295 2683 22513 saMvata 1847 gu|| bAbAjI dAdAjI dara hukUma kabajA 2500 mAhe jamAdIlAvala cha 28 roja gu|| bhIkA meharajI yA mohayAcyA

Page #79
aitihAsika lekha] mukAmI bharato tyAcI kAjA 1 5100 mAhe savAla cha 26 roja gu|| bhIkA meharajI nii|| jagUbhAI kabajA 1 5767 / / mAhe caitra mAsa --- 3655 cha 23 sAvANa gu|| bhIkA meharajI kabajA 1 565 cha 27 sAbANa gu| bhIkAmeharajI kabajA 1 1247 // catra v| 86 / / 0 26 sAbANa gu|| bhIkA meha rajI khA. ka. 1 382 cha 1 ramajAna gu yesujI kabajAra 5767|| 1247 // pAna 2 naMbara 190 paikI 1062 mAhe vaizAkha sudha 5 gu!' maleka Azarapha jamAtadAra kabajA 1 4 // kha) jInasa cavale yesu gheUna gelA tyAcI kabajA nAhI. 2136 vii|| nIlopaMta yAnI pAThavile jabU sarakara lakhamIdAsa nAnAbhAI gu|| jagajIvaNadAsa mu|| vAMdare valasADesa:161 vaizAkha sudha 4 gu|| jaga jIvaNadAsa vA kabajA 1 375 vaizAkha sudha 5 jInasa baa| aivaja gu|| bhIkA meharajI kabajA 1 1241 vaizAkha suda 7 gu|| budhasIMga

Page #80
40 [ lATace marAThI nii|| bhIkA meharajI kabajA1 325 vaizAkha shu|| 10 mAhe t|| valasADa vudhasIMgajI v|| bhIkA meharajI kavajA ? 4 vaizAkha zuda 13 gu|| maleka 2136 2150 vii|| || bAbAcI dAdAjI. 2000 caitra su|| bhavAnIsIMga vagaire kabajA 1 1985 kabajA 1 15 gu sekha ImAma kabajA nAhIM 2000 100 mItI vaizAkha shu|| 5 gu|| zakarajI mehatA yAcI kabajA ? 50 mubaDIkata gu|| prayAgajI ----- vasI v|| patra 1 2150 2223 deNe varAdAra nii|| gaNeza harI yAMja laDIla gADadI gu||sekh emAma m|| jIjIbhAI pArazI nii|| bhIkA meha rajI mItI mAgha suda 12 kbNjaa| 1550 vii|| lakhobA nAnA gu||sekh imAma mu|| vAjavAsa dilhe kabajA 1 850 bAkI bArA hajAra paikI 400 kArakUnI 300 radakajI v|| 22513 1550

Page #81
patihAsika lela] 28772 1500 vii|| lakhobA nAnA kharcA bAvaha gu| sakha ImAma yAcI kabajA nAhIM 30272 ---- 35248. No. 42. pAna 1 naMbara 166 yAdI bhIkA meharajI yAjakaDe saMsthAna sambadhI evaja va sIdhA vagaire saMvata 1856 t|| saMvata 1847 // maavii|| zrAvala taa| Akhera. 766 khAsA samAgame maMDalI suddhA gu!i jIjIbhAI mAhe 16 185 pANa supArI natka 581 bhojaNa kharca 581 gu|| jIjI bhAI // 5 ekaNa mAhe 6 ekUNa. 216 khIcaDI maNa 54 dara 4 / / 54 ATA gahuMcA / / 3 / / dara 3 / / 65 / / tupa maNa (2 / / dara 13 pramANe 236 / caMdI maNa 67 // dara 3|| pramANe tela maNa (11 // 7 // dara 6 / / 581 520-- gu|| harabAjI mehatA va dAdAbhAI AgadI / / 7 mudata mAsa 1 6 ATA gahuMcA (2 / dara 4 / / 33 khIcaDI maNa 0 / 3 / dara 4 11 tupa mama |||3 // dara maNa rUpaye 13 pramANe

Page #82
[rATace marAThI 52 // caMdI maNa 10 dara 3 // 0 2 gula 04 dara ((7 1 tela (() dara 14 108 // 41 // mANase / / 8 ekUNa mudata mAhe 7 168 bATA gahu~ maNa 42 dara 4 // 168 sIcaDI maNa 42 dara 4 // 68% tupa maNa ... dara 70 tela maNa (1:2 // (7 pramANa - -- 4.1 // 5200 1286 No. 43. pAna 1 naMbara 71 yAdI saMsthAna vAMsade yethIla cauthAIcA rupaye vasula vIrasIMgajI rAje va sAla majakUra ce saMvata 1846 sAlacyA tyAcI tapasIla lihIlI Ahe. 5026 hastaka bAlArAma paradesI. 2000 kArtIka suda rojI gu| mIkA meherajI. 25 kArtIka vadha 7 rojI gu|| mIkA meherajI. 3001 mArgasIra suda 12 rojI gu|| mIkA meharajI.

Page #83
aitihAsika lekha] 6256 ha. bAbAjI dAdAjI jalAlapUrakara. 1100 caitra suna 5 rojI gu|| ImAma jamAtadAra. 2176 vezAkhasuda 1 rojI gu|| mIkA meharajI. 2683 adhika ASADha 964 suda 1 rojI ImAma jamAtadAra. 1986 vadya 30 guH| rustamarakhA. 2983 6256 7600 hastaka gaNeza paMta dAdA dIvANa. 2500 mAhe jamAdIlAvala cha 28 gu|| mIkA mehagjI. 5100 mAhe savAla cha 26 775 gu|| jagUbhAI 4125 gu| mIkA meharajI. 7600 18885 yA pramANe tapasIlavAra bharale tyA cyA vAcyA AmhA javala Aheta bara lihIle Ahe tyAja varona kalo yeIla ApaNAsa kalAve. No. 44. pAna 1 naMbara 170 yAdI saMsthAna bAMsadA kaDe cavathAIce amalAcA aivaja yeNe tyAcA TharAva gu|| zekha imAma nii|| lakSumaNa viThala va nAyaka anaMta. rupaye

Page #84
44 aina 1500 kittA 660 mitI caitra shu||7 zake 1724 hara zekha ImAma. 500 7500 2460 bAkI 2000 vaizAkha zu || 10 zake 1724 1500 jeSTha zu || 1 zake majakUra 1510 ASADha zu || 1 zake majakUra. rupaye pAna 1 sukaDI... madarahu rupaye pAMca se pannAsa vaizAkha zu || 10 zake 1724 ce mitIsa dyAve. rupaye 5010 yAMsa hameM dI eku pAMca hajAra sahA rupaye sadarahu haptebaMdI pra|| nyAvalyAsa dara mAhA dara sade rupaye 2 dona duhotrA pra / vyAja suddhAM ghetale jAIla. [ lATace marAThI 550 rupaye No. 40, 41, 42, 43 and 44. These are account papers, No. 40 is an acount of personal expenses incured by Ganesh Hari during the Sambat year 1847. No. 41 is an account of reciept and disbursment, by Ganesh Hari during the Sambat years 1846 and 1847. No. 42 is the account of personal expenses incured by Bhicka Merji during the Sambat years 1846 and 1847. No. 2 is an acount of Payment made by Raja Bir Singh at various time during the Sambat year 1846 and No. 43 is a Memorandum of Agrement for the payment of Government Amal. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat No. 45 naMbara 132 zrI. rAjazrI. rAje rAUla vIgsIMga gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya zne / / rAmacaMdra bhAskara kRtAneka azIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala ta / / phAlaguNa va / / 13 pAveto yathAsthIta ase vizeSa rAjazrI rAgho dAdA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #85
aitihAsika lekha ] jI vaDodyAsa gele Aheta te yeNAra lavakaraca hote yatA nirmAtya gatrI vimAnI goviMda yAjalA ThevUna ghetale hote tyApta gayo paMta AdyApa na Ale ANi vinAni cAjalA ApalA bolAvaNI AlI tyAja mule mazAgnIle yethuna Ale Aheta he vistara mAMgatA kalo yeIla Amace hI jANe do cA zejAta yajamAna darzanAcyA udeze paNAra tI galIyA parI ApalyA kaDIla baMdobasta sarva tumacyA marjI pramANeca sahajAta bar3ana yetIla cinA na kaMgavI tumhAsI dusarI artha nAhIM saMsthAna Amace gharaceca jANato varakaDa matrimtara mazAranIla lAMgatA kalela bahuta kAya lihINe kRSA kIje he vinaMtA. No. 46. Ramchandra Bhashkar writes, on Phalgaon Badya 13th, to Rawal Bir Singh, the Raja, of Baneda: "Ragho Dada went to Baroda some time ago, and he took, Bisaji Pant, with him. He was to return from Barodo very soon, but has not turn up as yet. Meanwhile you write to me saying that you wanted Bisaji Pant. He is, now, present here. I am expectiug, myselt, to go there, in a few days. After going there I can handle your work, as desired, very easily. I assure you that you should not be anxious for accomplishment of your objects. I will do all, what I can, as I take the Sansthan as my own." Nos. . pAna 1 saMbara hai. zrI. gAnI bIramIMga gaje saMsthAna bAMsade gomAvI yAmIH-- akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta gajamAnya mno|| gaNeza darI AzIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIya kuzala lihIta amIle pAhije vizepa tumhIM bahatA divamI patra pAThavile te pAvale savistara kalala. tumhI bhalA, daMgyAcA majakura zrImaMta gazrI sabhedArAce patrI tapasIlavAra lihIlA to kalalA tyAma ye vimIM magka gaMta vinaMtI kelI tyAja vasna AjJA jAhalI Ahe to majakUra rAjazrI bhAskara paMta yAsa lihIlA Ahe. tyAce uttara AlyA vara ye goSTIcA baMdobasta hoIla tumhAMsa AgAra sucanA kara. ga. jagUbhAI yANI a.mhAM pAsUna karja ghetale tyAcA phaDazA kelA mhaNona lihIle talA Ahe. bhAskara paMtAce pA Ale nAhI. kasA phaDazA kelA tyAce tumhIM paDazA kalama asalyAsa yeIla va patrI tikaDIla majakura lihIta jAve to cha 11 joharama bahuta kAya lihINe lobha aso dije he vinaMtI.

Page #86
[ lATace marAThI No.46 Ganesh Hari writes, on 11th Moharam, to Bir Singh, Raja, of Bansda:-. "Recieved your letter and learnt the whole affairs, after going through it. I have also learnt the full details of the Bhil's rising depicted by you, in your le ter addressed to the Subedar. Govern. ment have already been acquainted about the said rising, and its order in that behalf is already passed and made known to Bhashkar Pant. After the reciept of his reply, whatever, arrangements will be devised, will be made known to you, before hand Jagubhai had taken some noney as loan from me. He writes. now, that the said ican had already been liquidated. I don't under. stand how it had been effected in absence of Dhashkar Pant." No. 47. pAna 1 naMbara 60 zrI rAmacaMdra rAjezrI mAhArAUla gaje vIrasIMgajI gosAvI yAMsa:akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne| gamAjI pATIla gaulI rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 25 jilakAda jANona svakIye kuzala lekhana karIta asAve vizeSa ApaNa ekadona patre pAThavile te pAvale lihIlA majakUra savistara kalo AlA Apale kAmAvisI AmhI phAra mehanata kelI mehanata karAvazasa Alasa kelA nAhI hI goSTa hAtacI gelI hotI :zvara sattene Apale manodayAnurUpa kAmAcA baMdobasta uttama prakAre kelA Ahe. saradArAnI sAMgitale Ahe kI gaja yAMsa yede bolAUna pAThavAye kI Amace hAte vane va sirapAva deUna yethona saMsthAnAsI ravAnA karUna zaharAtI koNe golIcA AMdezA ciMtA rAkhatA sukharUpa yAve aise sarakArAnI sAMgitale Ahe tyAMja varUna tumhAMsa patra pAThavile Ahe va saradArAye hI patra pAThavile Ahe yethUna rAjezrI bhavAnIdAsa mehatA, va dulavabhAI va bhagavAna nAIka aise pAThavile Ahe yAMsa hI saradArAnI samakSa je sAMgavayAce te sAMgitale Ahe he tumhAsI javAnI savistara sAMgatIla tyAja varona kalo yeIla patra darzanI mazAranIle samAgame yAce citAta kAhImAtra aAMdezA na rAkhItAM sukharUpa yAve suratetIla devagheva vagaire koNhAce tumhAcI upadrava lAgU deNAra nAhIM aise saradArA pAsUna pakke karUna ghetale Ahe bahuta kAya lihINe ha vinaMtI.

Page #87
aitihAsika lekha] No.47 Gamaji Gauli, writes, on 25th Jilkad, to Maliwawal 3irsinghji, raja, of Baneda:-.. "Recieved your letters and learnt about the matters dealt with therein. I have tried my best, for the success of your objects. No stone has been left unturned by me. Whatever was desired to be done, has, by Grace of God Almighty, been done, very successfully. Sardar las asked me, to request you to come over here, yo that the desired Siropa could be bestowed upon you in person. Accordingly you are requested in this letter, to come over here, and you can come without least hesitation. Rajshree Bhawanidas Mehta, Dulabh Bhai and Bhagawanji Naik, who were, sent by you, for making representation, on your behalf, appeared before the Sardar and made him understand the whole affairs. But the Sardar wants to learn from you direct. Therefore, you are, requested to come here, at once. Full arrangements have been made to prevent any troubles from Surat. I take full responsibility for your safety. You can come here without any hesitation or apprehention in your mind." Nos. 48. nabara 3 rAjazrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta gajamAnye sno|| zrIpatarAva triMbaka azIravAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 12 moharama pAveto mu|| puNe yathAyIta jANona mbakIya kuzala lihIta jAve. vizeSa tumhI patra p|| te pAvale lihIlA majakUra kaLalA utare tA:-- saMsthAna dharmapUra yethIla sAravANI va saMsthAna gudastAcA aivA dilhA tyAcyA vyAjA vizI bAMsade yethIla vAMdaravele yAcA sivecA kajIyA tagAdA rAmacaMdra paMta karitAMta tyAsa patra Ahe tyAMsa tyAMjalA vAjavI sAMgata asatAM pAThavAve mhaNona lihIle va velesa sAla aikata nAhIta mhaNona lihIle ye vizI sara- majakurace jAva sAlA vizI harayeka dikatI kArace tAkIda patra pAThavAve tyA hUna karitAMta mhaNona lihIle tyA varuna mazAra gheUna pAThaUM. saDakAcA caukaDayA vizI tilesa patra li|| Ahe te dikata karaNAra tumhI lihIle tyA varuna khe|| hI karuna The. nAhIta. ciraMjIva mahipatarAva AmodAsa

Page #88
48 lATa ce magaThI vilA Ahe paraMtu jAsudAcyAne vAsadyA jAvayAsI vAsadyAce mArga yatIla tyAMce tumace pAveto ekaTyAcyA ojhe yeNAra nAhI yAja vicAre baMdobasta karuna puDhe jAtIla kaLAve karitAM mAgAhUna vANIsa pAThaU cirajIva .........kalama mahipatarAva yetIla athavA tumhI tethUna jAUna gamacandra paMta yAjalA patra tumace jAsudAsa paijoDI mujarape pAThavAvI tyA samAgame pAThaU mArgame parabhAga lihIle Ahe te ataH para ......kalama 1 tumhAM : tagAdA karaNAra nAhIMta......kalama yA pramANa majakara Ahe tumacA AmacA gharobA mAmalata tumacIca Ahe ciraMjIva mahipatarAva lavakaraca yetIla baMdobasta karUna detIla kaLAve bahuta kAya lihINe he asIravAda. No. 48. Shreepat Pao! ryambak, writes froni Pouna, on 12th Mcbaran., to Bir Singh, the Raja of Bansda:-.. "Recieved your letter and learnt that there is a Boundary dispute between Sarvani belonging to Dharampur and Baudarbella ging to Bansda and Dharmapur is not in a nood to listen. Therefore, he should be warned by the Government. He has been warned by the Government to come terms. You further write about the Chukadi. In that respect you are ordered either to send with your own men, or to diliver it to Mahipat Rao when he comes there. Besides you write that, you already made paynient of last year's Amal but Ramchandra Pant is insisting for intrest. You desire in your letter, that he be asked not to insist for the intrest and to abstain from harassing you. He is directed by the Government, not to harass you any more. He is going te Amod via, Bansda and it is expected that, he will settle the matter amicably, in consultation with you. A letter las also been issued, to Ramchandra azad sent to him, with your Courier, for delivery. Hence he will not insist for the intrest or harass you any more."

Page #89
aitihAsika lekha ] pAna 1 zrI rAjazAhunI harSanidhAnamAdhava rAvanArAyaNarAva mukhyapradhAna. Nos. 48. 46 naMbara 42 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat zrI rAjazrI nyAhArasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya shno|| mAdhava rAtra nArAyaNa pradhAna azIvAda uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra vIrasIMga yAMjakaDe cAlata hote tyAsa te mRtya pAvale tyAce poTI putra saMtAna nAhIM yAja karitAM tyAMce sApatna bhAU tumhI savaba tumace nAMve saMsthAna karAra karUna dyAve mhaNona tumhAM kaDIla jagu lAlA yANI vinaMtI kelI tyAja varUna tumhI tyAMce sAMpatna bhAU yAstava tumace nAMve saMsthAna majakUra karAra karUna deUna naz2arecA vagaire aivaja dyAvayAcA karAra kelA Ahe tyA pramANeM aivajA bhararaNA sarakArAMta karUna saMsthAnacA baMdobasta rAkhona sarakArAMta rUjU rAhona ekaniSTapaNe vartaNUka karIta jANe jANIje cha 22 ramajAna su / / Isane tIsane mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihINe lekhana sImA No. 49. Madho Rao Narayan, the Peshwa, writes, on 12th Ramjan, San Isane Teshen Maya Alaf. (1191 Arba), to Nahar Singh, the Raja of Bansda:-- 'Bir Singh died with cut and an issue. You are his only step brother. Jagu Lala, has made a request to the Government, for recognition of your succession. Besides, he has agred to the Payment of customary Nazarana and other Expenses. As a sequence of the representation made, on your behalf, by the said Jagu Lala, your succession to the Bansda Gadi, is approved, and you are directed to take possession of the Sansthan, after Payment of the agreed Nazarana. Besides, you are required to remain faithful adherent of the Government." www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #90
[ lATace marAThI No. 60. pAna 1 naMbara 28 manohara paMtAnI yAdI kelI hotI tyAcI nakkala. yAdI saMsthAna vAMsade yethIla vIrasIMga rAje mRtya pAvale tyAce sAMparana baMdhu nAhArasIMga yAMsI saMsthAna majakUrI sthApanA karUna sarakArAMta najarecA vagaire aivaja dyAvayA viSayI kalame su| IhIde tIsena mayA va alapha najare baddala vagaire aivaja rupaye vIrasIMga rAje yAMcI mAtozrI va vAyekA 10000 aina najara Aheta tyAcI nemaNuka sarasubhA va sukhAnaMda 10000 vIrasIMga rAje mRtya pAvale tyAsa AtmArAma yAce vidyamAne TharAva jAhAlA Ahe sarakAra AjJA na gheto mazAranile tyA pramANe gheUna saMsthAnI rAhAve bakheDA saMsthAnacI vahivATa karUM lAgale kelyAsa baMdobasta karUna dilA jAIla. . . . . sababa sadaracA pAhUna moghama aivaja .. ... ... . ....... kalama dyAbayAcA TharalA to rupaye. dayArAma AnaMdarAma yAMnI vIrasIMga rAje 4000 sarakArace gAradI vagaire saMsthAnace kArakirdIta kArabhAra kelA Ahe. tyAcA baMdobastAsa hota tyAja baddala hizeba va rAjA mRtya pAvalA te samaya saMva. mosama TharavilA sarasubhAne to.. sthAnacI vastavANI vagaire nelI Ahe tyAcA phaDazA mazAranile pAsUna karUna dyAvA. kalama 24000 tapasIla 10000 sana Isane tIsena zrAvaNa akhera. rAjjAce nAMve sanada va bastramAna va ghor3A. 7000 sana salAsa tIsena bhAdra pada akhera. saMsthAnace baMdobastAsa sAhItya patra lAga7080sana ArvA tIsena bhAdra pada akhera. tIla tI. - - 24000 yekaNa cobIsa hajAra rupaye sadarahu mudatI pramANe dyAvayAce yAcA hamIdAra nilo gopAla. No. 50. Memorandum of Agreement, entered into by Jagu Lala, on behalf of Nahar Singh, and the Peshwa, for the Payment of customary succession Nazarana, fine for desobedience and Military Expenses, prepared by Manohar Pant in the year 1191 Arba.

Page #91
aitihAsika lekha] The whole amount imposed by the Peshwa is24000-0-0.detaits of which are given in full. 1. Agreed Nazarana is Rs. 10000-0-0 2. Fine imposed for not 10000-0-0 obtaining Government sanction before hand Expenses of detachment 4000-0-0 posted at Bansda, after the death of Bir Singh. - - - -- - 24000-0-0 It is agreed, that the Nemnuk settled, by the Sir-Suba and Sukhanand Atmaram, for the Mother and Ranis of late Rawal Bir Singh, is to be continued. They are to get their Nemanuk and to live at Bansda peacefully. In case there be any dispute, another arrangement will be made. Daya Ram Anand Ram was the Karbari of Late Rawal Bir Singh and he was also in charge of Bansda's affairs after his death. Account, for both the period, of his administration should be settled, by the new Rawal Nahar Singh. No. 51. pAna 1 naMbara 131 zrI. yAdI nAhAramIma vIna jorAvarasIMga saMsthAna vAsade su|| Isane tIsena mayA Alapha . Amace sAMpana baMdhu vIrasIMga vIna jorAbarasIMga yAMcI sthApanA sasthAnI sarakArAtUna kelI hotI tyANI kAhI divasa saMsthAna cAlavile uparAMtIka mRtya pAvale tyAMce poTI saMtAna nAhIM tyAsa AmhI tyAMce sAMpanna baMdhu AmhAMsa adhikAra yAja karitAM svAmInI kRpAlu hoUna AmacI sthApanA saMsthAnI kelI pAhije mhaNona tumhA kaDIla jagulAla yANI hujUra vinaMtI kelI tyAja varUna saMsthAnI tumacI sthApanA sarakArAtUna kelI sababa tumhA pAsUna najara vagaire. rupaye. 10001 aina najara. 14000 gaNeza harI nii|| sarasubhA yANI karAra kele te.

Page #92
[ lATace marAThI 10000 ghAsa dANA. 4000 saMsthAnace baMdobastAMsa gADadI Thevile hote tyAja vAvata. 14000 24001 yAMsI hAte baMdI 10001 bhAdrapada mAsa sana Isane tIsena rupaye. 14000 sAla majakurA sarakArAMta ghAve sarasubhA dyAve rupaye 7000 bhAdrapada sana salAsa tIsena 7000 bhAdrapada mAsa sana AvoM tIsena. 14000 24001 vIrasIMga bIna jorAvarasIMga saMsthAna vAsade he mRta pAvale poTI putra nAhIM sababa tyAMce sAMpatna baMdhu nyAhAramIMga yAMsa saMsthAnI sthApanA karUna najare bahala vagaire milona covisa hajAra eka rUpayA sarakArAMta dhAvayAcA karAra kelA ase sadarahuM mudatI / / bharamA karAvA yeNe pramANe karAra karAve karAra. 1 saMsthAna sambandhI kalame bI t|| caubIsa haz2Ara rupaye sarakArAtUna tumhA sarakAracA cauthAIcA amala saMsthAnI pAsuna dyAvayAcA karAra jAhalA yA aivajAcI Ahe tyAsa sAlAvAda pramANe AmacA aivaja tumhI nIzA karAvI kalama 1 sarasubhA deta jAvA caubIsa hajAra rupaye yAcI nIzA cauthAIcA Amala nIlo gopAla yANI mudatI pramANe nIlo gopAla yAcI sarakArAMta karuna aivaja sarasubhA kaDe sAlAvAda pramANe deta yAvI yeNe pramANe karAra karAve karAra kalama 1 jAvA yeNeM pramANe karAra karAve karAra. kalama 1 mauje AmeTI praa| sarabhuvana hA gAMva vIramIMga yAMcI mAtozrI va tyAMcA strItumace kanyA muLe mAralA gelA va luTalA tyAja yA tIna ekUNa cyAra AsAmI sarasubhA aMkabadala tumhIM khata pe|| majakUrace mAmalAtadAra lezvarIce ThANyAMta ThevIlI Aheta tyAMcyA kharcA

Page #93
aitihAsika lekha ] yAMsa karuna dilhe Ahe tyA pramAse tumhI baddala sarasubhAhUna evaja dilA Ahe tyAsa tyA aivajAcI vyAja suddhAM nIzA tumhI sarasubhA gAvI. kalama 1 aivaja dyAvA kalama 1 khatA pramANe sarasubhAce vidyamAne kamAvisadArAkaDe aivaja yAvA yeNe pramANe karAra karAve karAra kalama 2 vIrasIMga yAMcI mAtozrI va tIna strIyA Aheta tyAsa tumace rAjya bApAce sIraste pramArNe tyAMce samAdhAna rUpa caughI jaNIMsa gAMvAsa saMsthAna pe || nemUna deUna cAlavAve kalama 1 vIrasIMga yAMcI mAtozrI va tIna strIyA aikuNa caughIjaNI Aheta kharcAce vegamIsa mAgIla cAlI pramANe saMsthAna paikI gAMva nemUna devUna tyAMce yeMga pramANa karAra karAve karAra kalama 1 dayArAma bIna AnaMdarAva yAMjakaDe vIrasIga yAce kArakirdIcA hiseba yeNe Aheto tumhI tyAja pAsUna sarasubhAce vidyamAne samajUna grAve kalama 1 mAgIla vIrasIMga yAMce kArakirdIce hizeba sarasubhA kaDIla kArakUna va nIlo gopAla. yAMce vidyamAne samajona dyAvA yeNe pramANe karAra karAve karAra kalama 1 x x x x x gIrAsa pe| bohArI vagaire ye Aheta sudAmata pAvalA asela tyA pramAdyAvA jAjatI gheU naye hAlI harAmI koNI tumace AzrayAne rAhANe sarakArI mahAlAsa upadrava karIla tyAsa Azraya deU naye . yeNe pramANe karAra karAvA karAra kalama 1 bahumAnya nAgarasIMga mAgIla dAkhalya pre pAhUna dyAvA yeNe pre|| karAra karAvA karAra. kalama 1 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 53 vIrasIMga yAMcI mAtozrI va strIyA aMkalezvarI Aheta tyA surasubhAhUna pAvalA Ahe to aivaja vyAja suddhAM Tharela to tumhI sarasubhA dyAvA yeNe pramANe karAra karAve kalama 1. vIrasIMga yAcI mAtozrI va strIyAcI vastavAraNI ghetalI asela tI sarasubhAce vidyamAraNa TharelatI tumhI dyAvI kalama 1 vIrasIMga yAce kArakirdIce sarasubhAnI || deNe asela te tyAcI nIzA tumhI sarasubhAkaDe dyAve kalama 1 subhA vIrasIMga yAce kArakirdIcA aivaja sara 'kaDIla deNe asela tI aivaja hIzobA muLe Tharela tyAcI nIzA tumhI sara subhA kaDe dyAvI. kalama 1 saMsthAna saMmadhe sAhItya patre lAgatIla tI dyAvI deNe. 26 savAla sala Isane aizAsa. vIrasIMgAce kArakirdIcA aivaja sarasubhA kaDIla deNeM asela to aivaja hizobA muleM Tharela tyAcI nIzA sarasubhA kaDe dyAvI yeNe pramANe karAra karAve karAra. www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #94
[ lATace marAThI No. 51. Memorandum of terms and condicion, on which, the Peshwa, approved, the succession cf Nabar Singh, to the Gadi of Bansda, in the year 1192 Arba; It says, at the outset "My step brother, Bir Singh, was ins talled on the Gadi of Eansda, by the Governuient. He died, without any issue, after very short rule. I am, his only step brother. There fore, my succession, to the Gadi after him, should be recognised, by the Government. Such reprezentation being made, by Jagulal, your succession to the Gadi of Bansda, is approved and you are required to pay the customary Nazarana and oher expenses, which are detailed below: 10001 - The actual amount of Nazarana; 14000,- Promised by Ganesh Hari, on your behalf, to be paid to the Suba, including the Military expenses. 10000,- Ghas Dana amount; 40000,- Expenses of detachment posted at Bansda after the death of Bir Singh. 24000 - 10000 - This amount of Rs. 24.001 is to be paid to the Government, according to the instalments motioned below: 10001 - In Bhadrapad of 1192 Arba; 14000:- In two instalments of 7000.- each, in Bhadrapad of 1193 and 119. Arba respectively. OTHER TERMS RELATING TO THE SANSTHAN. The Nazar and other expenses are settled at Rs 24001/- . You should pay this amount. This amount of Rs. 24000,- is to be paid to the Government, according to the instalments stated above. Nilo Gopal, is responsible for the payment. Village Ameli, of pargana Sarbhawan, wae raided and looted, during the turmoil of your dispute. You have executed a bond, binding yourself, for compensating the loss sustained by the villagers. You are to compensate the agreed loss.

Page #95
i foreferents enten] You are to pay the agreed compensation, in the presence of the Suba, to the Kamavisdar. ! Bir Singh have left behind, his Mother and three Ranis. You are to grant them villages, in Nemnuk, according to the custom of your State. You will set apart villages in respect of settled Nemanuk of Bir Singh's Mother and Ranis. Daya Ran was the Karbhari of Birsingh. He is to account for, in presence of the Sir Suba. Account of Bir Singh's time is to be settled. You will settle that, in presence of Sir Subha's Karkun and Nilo Gopal. Your Giras, in Pargana Bohari, and others, is acknowledged. You can realise your Giras, from those Parganas but not a single pie more. You will not shelter any disloyal person, Nahar Singh be presented with a dress of Honour, according to the custom prevelant. Gorernment Chouth from the State, is to be paid to the sir Suba every year. Nilo Gopal will realise the Chouth from the State, and pay to the Sir Suba every year. The Sir Suba oonfined, the Mother and Ranis of Bir Singh at Ankaleswar and has defrayed ever since, their confinment. You are to say the amount apent by the Sir Suba, with intrest. You are also to pay the amount taken, by the Mother and Ranis of Bir Singh, whatever may by setled in the presence of the Sir Suba. There is some money due, to the Sir Suba, from Bir Singh. You are to pay that amount, the to the Sir Suba. The Amount owed by Bir Singh, to the Sir Suba, is to be paid by you. You will pay that amount to the Sir Suba. Dated 29th Sabal San Isane Tishen Maya Alaf.

Page #96
56 [ lATace marAThI No.62 nakkala pAna 1 naMbara 128 sIkA masudA karja rokhA zake 1713 virodhakRta nAma saMvatsare mAhe zrAvaNa shu||1 prati padA te divazI khata likhItedhasako nAma rAjazrI nIlo gopAla yAsI riNako nAma nAhArasIMga vIna jorAvarasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade tumhAM pAsUna saMsthAnace baMdobasta karitAM najara vagaire sarakArAMta dyAvayAcA TarAva jAhAlA tyAcA havAlA tumhI ghetalA vii|| rupaye 21000 sAla majakUra sana isane tIsena. 10000 bh|shraakher. 10000 AzvIna Akhera. 1000 bhAdrapada shu||1 21000 7000 sana salAsa tIsena bhAdrapada akhera. 7000 sana ArvA tIsena bhAdrapada akhera. 1050 manotI rupaye 35000 dara sade 1 // pramANe AzvIna shu|| 1 mItIse. 36050 yekUNa chattIsa hajAra pannAsa rupaye sarakArI pote bAla tumhAM pAsUna ghetale yAsI vyAja dara mAhA sade rupaye 1 // . diDotrA pramANe sadarahu mudatIce tArakhe pAsUna puDhe vInasuTa deta jAUM sadarahucI huDaNAvala paDaletI deU yAMsI aivaja saMsthAna majakUrace mAhAlacA aivaja vasulAcA yeIla tyA paikI saMsthAnace kharcA puratA aivaja gheUna bAkIcA pevaja tuhAMsa tumacA aivaja vyAja suddhA phITe to paryaMta deta jAUM saMsthAna majakurI tumhAM kaDIla kArakUnaaivajA karitAM rAhila tyAce TharAvAcI yAdI AlAhidA karUna dilhI Ahe tyA pramANe vartaNUka karUM ANi tyAce vidyamAne jamAbaMdIcA vagaire TharAva karUna aivaja deta jAUM tyAMta aMtara paDalyAsa mAhAlacA baMdobasta tumhI karUna deta jAvA tyA baddala sIbaMdI bagaire kharca veca jo paDela tyA suddhA aivaja vasula karUna tumhI nyAvA naMtara mAhAlacA baMdobasta AmhI karU yAMta aMtara karaNAra nAhIM he khata lihUna dilhe sahI. mortaba.

Page #97
etihAsika lekha] No. 62 This paper is a "Hand Note" executed by Nahar Singh, in favour of Tilbopal, for the sum of Rs. 36,050. Nahar Singh agrees to redeem it in thre@ years, together with 18 P. C. intrest. Besides he agrees to take money, from the State excheguer, only to meet luis bare necessities and to give the whole income, to him for liquidation of the debt. He further says that, in case he fails to fulfil the terms agreed, Nilo Gopal can take Charge of the State Administration, till the liquidation of the debt." No. 63. pAna 1 nabara 75 nakkala. avaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnye rAjazrI harI ciMtAmaNa gosAvI yAMnI: sevaka mAdhavarAva nArAyaNa pradhAna namaskAra su|| Isane tIsena mayA va Alapha saMsthAna vAsade yethIla cauthAIcI AmalAcI kamAvisI sAla majakurA pAlona rAjazrI nIlo gopAla yAMja kaDe sAMgona saMsthAna majakura jamecA maktA rupaye 7500 pe|| vajA mahAla majakUra kharca rupaye 800 bAkI rupaye 6700 yAsI hatpebaMdI. rupaye. 2250 kArtIka akhera. 2250 mAgha akhera. 2200 vaizAkha akhera. 6700 yekUNa sAhA hajAra sAtaze rupaye sadarahuM haptabaMdIne tumhA RDe devIle asata tarI mazAranIto pAsUna haptevaMdI pramANe aivaja gheUna sarasubhA prAMta gujarAtha yethIla hizobI jamA karaNe jANIje cha 9 jilheja bahuta kAya lihINe pre| suda. No. 63 Madho RaoNarayan, the Peshwa, writes, on 9th Jilheja1182 Arba, to Hari Chitamani: "The Kamayis of Government's Chauth Amall, from Bansda, is given to Nilo Gopal, from the current year. The amount of Chauth

Page #98
/ lATa ce marAThI is 7600/- rupees, out of which Rs. 800/-is granted, as his remunera or the office of Kamavisdar, and is to be deducted from the Amal. The balance of Rs. 6700/- is to be paid to the Government, In three installments of Rs. 2260/-each. The amount of Chauth, after realisation from the State, is to be paid by Nilo Gopal, to the Sir Suba of Guzarat." No. 64. naMbara 74 zrI masudA sIkA yAdI nii|| nIlo gopAla saMsthAna vAsade yethIla baMdobasta sarakArAtUna karUna ghetalA tyAce najarecA vagaire havAlA tumhI ghetalA tyAce khata AlAhidA karUna tumhAsa dilhA Ahe saMsthAna majakurI tumhA kaDIla kArakUna aivajAce vasulA karitAM rAhAtIla tyA baddhala karAra su|| Isane tIsena mayA mayA va Alapha rupaye 500 vetana darasAla. 600 zAgIrda pezA ghoDayAsa dANA bhojana kharca vagaire zuddhAM darasAla. 1400 yekuNa cavadAze rupaye tumhAsa darasAla tumacA evaja phiTe to paryaMta deta jAUM yeNa pramANe karAra. mortava suda. kItA kalame:bheTI dara gAMvAsa rupayA 1 eka pramANe saMsthAnI tumhA kaDIla kArakUna gheta jAvI kalama 1 rAhIla tyAce nii|| mANase // 25 mAhAlacI jamAbaMdI vagaire tumace paMcavIsa ThevIta jAUM rojamarA saM0 ItamyAne karuna vahivATa tumhI karIta jAvI paikI pAvale kAmakAja sarakArace karAve raje kalama 1 talaveta tumacyA asatIla kalama 1 phaDapharmAsa kAryA kArasa tumhAsa lAgela tI deta jAUM kalama 1

Page #99
aitihAsika lekha] 56 yekUNa cyAra kalame sadarahu pramANe karAra karUna dilhI Asata yA pramANa vartaNUka karA he lihIle sahI mortaba muda. No. 54. This paper is o Memorandum of terms and condition, relating to the acquisition of Nilo Gopal's services, as surety, for the payment, of Nazarana, imposed on Nahar Sinnhof Bansda, by the Government sa a result of recognition of his succession, on the Bansda Gadi. Nilo Gopal is granted Rs. 500,- as personal allowance, and Rs. 900,- as expenses of his men. Besides, he is allowed to levy Rs. 1,- on villages belonging to the Sansthan. No. 65. Arba 1101 pAna 1 naMbara 77 rAjazrI nAhAranIMgajI rAje gosAvI yAMsIH shno| nIlo gopAla AzIrvAda uparI Amace nemaNukecI sIbaMdI kharcA pe|| m| bhIkA jI jagannAtha rupaye 200 calaNI donase rupaye saMsthAna vAMsade samaMdhI pAvale vii|| bhIkA mehara rubarA rupaye pAvale.mitI zake 1713 virodhakRta nAma saMvatchare su| Isane tIsena sana 12.1 jamAdIlAkhara urpha mAgha vada 7 bhomavAra vahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI - mortava suda. No. 66. Reciept granted by Nilo Gopal, to Nahar Singh, for the payment of Rs. 200/-, paid through Bhika Jaganath, on Magha Badya 7th Isane Tishen Maya Alaf (-1182) Arba. No.66 Arba 1102 zAna 1 naMbara 45

Page #100
60 zrI rAjAzAhUnara patIakhIla prauDha pratApacaraNI tatparamAnA jI gAyakavADa senA khAsakhela samasera bahAdara. yAMsa: [ laTace marAThI zrI. rAjazrI rAUla nAhArasIMga saMsthAna vAMsa de gosAvI akhaMDIta lakSmI AkRta rAjamAnya znoM / / mAnAjIrAva gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdara rAma rAma... uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIye lihIta jAve vizeSa sarakAracI gAMve mauje vAghAMbarI va mauje cApaladharA. mauje karolI yehI gAMva mauje pAlagavhANa yekuraNa gAMve cyAra sarakAracI Aheta tyA karitAM gudastA patre pAThavilI mAgAhUna duSakAla paDuna rayata tajabajA jhAlI sababa japtI na pAThavilI va mAjI kArabhArI yAcyA Anumate donasAle vasula tumhI kaDe sarakAracA bAkI Ahe yA karitAM patra sAdara kele ase kIM bAkI evaja va sAla majakurIcA vyArI gAMvacA dakhala vyArekara kA / darAsa deNe naye visIM dikata kelyAsa saraMjAma yevUna prAMtAta upadrava hoIla spaSTa samajUna dakhala deNe. t|| cha 2 mAhe ravila. vala su / / Isane tIsena mayA alapha bahuta kAya lihINe. No. 56. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat mortaba suda. Manaji Galkwad, Sena Khash Khell Sham Sher Bahadur, writes, on 2nd Rabilawal 1192 Arba, to Nahar Singh, the Raja, of Bansda: "Three villages, Baghabari, Chapaldhara, and Kureli of your State, and village Parranghabhan, now belong to the Sarkar. Some time ago, you wrote and represented the matter. As the Rayats are, are at present, in scattered and cofused condition, due to the prvelance of famine, therefore, Japti has not been sent. My Karbari says, you are in arrears af two years. You are directed to make payment to the Kamavisdar of Eera. If you fail, bear in mind, that Iatach - ment will be sent at once, and there will be troubles for you and your people. www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #101
aitihAsika lekha ] pAna No. 57. sit. veda mUrti rAjazrI gaNeza bhaTa vIna hara bhaTa peThaye gotra vAsISTa sUtra hiraNyakezI zAkhA taitarI. mauje rAhATa gar3hakara yetanavera pra / / rAjapUra tAluke ratnAgirI gosAvI yAMma: pAna 1 akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye zne / nyAhArasIMga jorAvarasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna bAMsa daMDavata vinaMtI uparI tumhI vAMsade yethIla mukAmI yeUna vinaMtI kelIkI AmhI kuTuM ba vacchala Aho kuTumbAce yogya kSemAsa gAMva inAma deUna cAlavilyAsa tumace amIra ciMtana karUna rAhUM mhaNona tyAja varuna tumhI siTa brAhmaNa tumace cAlavilyAma zreyaskara jANona mauje caDhAva pra|| trAMsade hA gAMva tumhAMsa InAma jala taru tRraNa kASTa pASANa nidhI nikSepa sahIta darobasta hAlI paTI peztara paTI kherIja hakkadarava InAmadAra karUna dilhA ase tumhI va tumace putra pautrAdI vaMza paraMparene Amace abhiSTa ciMtana karUna sukharUpa rAhANe yApramANe Amace rAkala vaMza-paraMparene anabhaUna sukharupa rAhAve..... taitIrI 61 No. 57. Sanad issued, by Nahar Singh, in favour of Veda Murti Ganesh Bhat, inhabitant of village Rahat, in Ratnagiri Taluka, and grants his village Chadava, to him in perpetuity, Besides he directs his descendants as well as the future kings of other lines, to recognise and continue his grant to the Grantee, as well as his descendants. Further he excludes the previous grant, made to others in the village." naMbara 136 No. 68 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat naMbara 52 zrI. zrIveda muhUrta rAjazrI gaNeza bhaTa bIna harabhaTa peThaye gotra vAsI sUtra hIraNyakesI zAkhA mauje rAhATA gAkara yeta na dera pra || rAjApUra tAluke ratnAgirI gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI rAjamAnya zno / / mahArAuta zrI nyAhArasIMgajI jorAvarasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna bAMsa daMDavata vinaMtI uparI tumhI bAMsade yethIla mukAmI yeUna vinaMtI kelI kIM AmhI www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #102
[lATacemarAThI kuMTUbAce yogya kSamAsa gAMva inAma deUna cAlavilyAsa tumace abhISTa ciMtana karuna rAhUM mhaNona tyAja varuna tumhI sISTa brAhmaNaM tumace cAlavilyAsa zreyasakara jANona mauje caDhAva prAMta vAMsade hA gAMva tumhAMsa nutana InAbha jala taka tRNa kASTa pASANa nidhI nikSapa mahIta darobasta hallI paTI va peztara paTI kherIja hakkadAra va InAmadAra karuna dilhA ase tumhI va tumace putra pautrAdI vaMza paraMparene anabhavRna sukharupa gahAve mavata 1846 varza mAhe dvitIye AzADha suda 5 roja. mortaba suda. No. 58. This is a duplicate of No. 58. This bears the date of the grant, as Adhik Ashad Sudh 2nd Sambat 1846, while there is no date in No 68. No. 59. pAna 1 naMbara 51 pa.TIla moje caDhAva praa| vAMsade yAMsa li|| kAraNakI mauje majakUra hA gAMva vedamUrti rAjazrI gaNeza bhaTa peThaye yAMsa darobasta hAla. paTI va pestara paTI jala taru tRSNa kASTa pASANa nidhI nikSepa mahIta kherIja hakadAra va ImAnadAra karUna puva pautrAdI vaMza paraM parene nUtana InAma dilA asa tara tumhI mazAranilesI rUjU rAhUna gAMvacA vasula sAla darasAla deta jANe nutana patrAcA AkSepa na karaNe yA patrAcI nakkala gheUna asala patra bhaTajI javala bhogavaTI yAsa deNe jANIje sN| 1846 varz2a mAhe dvitIye AzADha su|| 5 roja mortava . No. 58. Nahar Singh, writes, on Adhik Ashad Sudh 5th Sambat 1846, to the Patil of village Chadhav and informs him that, the village Chadhav is granted, to Ganesh Bhat. He further directs the Patil to pay the income of the village to the grantee and his descendants. - -

Page #103
etihAsika lekha ] pAna 1 pAna 1 No. 60. zrI. rAjazrI nyAhArasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsa gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya zne / / nIlo gopAla sIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIye kuzala lihIta asAve vizeSa ApaNa patra pAThavile te pAvale lihIlA majakUra kalalA AkarA hajAra rUpayecI barAta dilhI Ahe to evaja huMDI karUna laukara pAThavAvA va rAjazrI dayArAma bhAI yAMsa pAMca hajAra rupaye dyAvayAce tyAsa tyAcI mANase vasalI Aheta mhaNona lihIle tarI tyAMce pAMca hajAra rupaye laoNkara yAve rAjazrI bhAI yAce kAmakAja hota Ale Ahe laukaraca nighona yetIla AmhI hI satyaraca yeto bheTI naMtara paraspara kalela viThala paMtAce hAtUna kAma hI satyaraca yeto bheTI naMtara paraspara kalela viThala paMtAce hAtUna kAma kAja gheta jANe ye vipayIM jagUbhAI sarva lihItIla bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije he vinaMtI. 66 No. 60. Nilo Gopal writes, to Nahar Siugh, the Raja, of Bansda. : Recieved your letter and learnt all about the Subject matter. dealt with therein. Besides, he write for, an assignment, for Rs. 11,000/- and asks him to send a Hundi for the amount at once. Further he informs him that, the sum of Rs. 5000,-, is to be paid to Daya Rambhai, whose man is staying, to get the payment. Therefore Nahar Singh, is to make arrangement for Rs. 5000-, without least delay. In the end, he writes that, he is coming there personlly. and all other outstanding matters will be discussed and settled, after personal contact." 63 No. 61. zrI. rAjazrI nAhArasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna bAMsa gosAvI yAMsa: Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat naMbara 156 navara 152 akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAmya zne || nIlo gopAla AsIvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lekhana karAve vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #104
64 [ lATaca marAThI lihIlA majakura savistara samajalA aisI yAsa rAjazrI bhIkAjI paMta hI tethe Ale Aheta tyAsa tumhI va te milona tahasIla nIkaDanIne karUna sAhukArA kaDe bharaNA karUna huMDayA jalada pAThavAvyA yethe eva jAcI bahuta nIkaDa Ahe tyAMsa patra pAvatAMca huMDayA pAvavAvyA gAIkavADI kaDIla pAcacA majakura lihIlA tyAsa turta tyA kArabhArA vara goviMdarAva gAIkavADa AThA cauM divasA jANAra yAja karitAM turta soya paDalI nAhIM mAgAhUna baMdobasta karUna pAThaUM turta tyA gAMvacA vasUla eka paisA tyAMja kaDe jAU na dyAvA baMdobasta cAMgalA rAkhAvA / / cha 18 vIlAvara bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kIje vinaMtI. pe| mAhe mAhe mArgazIrSa vadya 13 saMvata 1846. No. 61. Nilo Gopal writes, on 13th Margshisrsh Sambat 1848, to Nahar Singh the Raja of Bansda: "Recievd your letter and after going through the same came, to know all about the matter, dealt with therein. Bhikaji Pant is Present there. Please get the Amal realised, with his help and forward a Hundi for the amount, at once, as money is very badly ineeded. As regards the village, under the Gaikwad, nothing has been done, as Govind Rao Gaikwad is expected to procced personally there, for the setllement of the dispute within a week. However you will allow not a single pie to go out, out of income of the villages. Besides you will take proper care to withhold the income of the villages firmly. pAna 1 naMbara 82 zrI. zrImaMta rAjazrI gaNeza paMta dAdA sAhebAMce sevesI : AjJAdhAraka nyAhArasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna vijayapUra prAMta vAMsadA daMDavata vinaMtI yethIla kuzala t|| phAlaguNa var3ha 10 paryaMta jANona sAhebI ApalI kuzalatAM lekhana karIta kele pAhije vizeSa svAmI kona bahutA divasA mAge kRpA patra bhIkA meharajI yAce mArphatIne Ale te pAvale lihIle majakUra kaLale AjJAkI cauthAIce rupaye 7500 va mAtuzrI sAhebAce kharcApaikI pAMcaze yekUNa ATha hajArAcI bharatI bhIkA meharajIce gujAratIne karuna AtmArAma bhuRNa yAce dukAnI bharuna poca pAThavAvI prAMta majakurace izAradAra yAhI bhIkA bhAIkaDe samajAUna sAvakArInIsA paTavUna mAlA cI rajA jyAve tyANI gheUna phaGasA karAvA. mhaNona zrAjJA tara mAgA rAjazrI jagUbhAI yAsI AjJA

Page #105
aitihAsika lekha] kelI hotI kI mAla majakura khaMDaNI sudhA aivaja bhare pAveto bharuna ciThI prANavAvI va bAkI cA aivaja rAhilA tyAcI hAmI sukhAnaMdabhAIcI AlI mhaNaje niropa deU tyAMjavara sukhAnaMdabhAI kaDe jAva sAla karavIlA tyAhI sAMgitale kI dAdAMcI sAhetAM tumhAvara Ahe tyA pakSI AmhI kAmAMta bhana ghAlAve he ThIka nAhI paraMtu sAla majakUrI ApatI mule Amace bhAna AmhAMsa nAhIM tara he kAmAMta paDAvayAce nAhI paraMtu saMsthAnace Agatya va dAdAjI marjI rakSAvI tara bAkIcA aiva- rAhila tyAce hapte 2 yA pramANe dAdA kRpAlu hoUna karuna detIla tara tumacA kharca cAlonahAlI aivaja bharaNe tyA sAvakArAcA phaDazA hoUna sAkAra haptyAsa rujU rAhAve aisI soI purtpH| ghaDona ye thala va khulAse paNAcA yA anvaye baMdobasta karuna AjJA patra dAdA AmhAsa thaila tara maga yA kAmAMta mana ghAlo aise bhASaNa Ahe tara yA saMsthAnace abhimAna dharale Ahe tyAja pakSI AmhI kAya lihAve jeNe matAne AmacI muktatA hoya to artha karAvA sukhAnaMda bhAIve bolaNA anvaye AjJA patra mazAranIlesa pAThavAve kI AmhI paTavIta cyAra goSTI svAmI hI bhAIsa lihAvI kI nIsApaDAne dikata na karitAM patra prAliyAvara kAya hoIla hAlI rupaye 8000 bharaNe te suratesa bharAve tara suratesa vakSI yAcA AmacA TaMTA Ahe tethe jAtA ThIka nAhI va peDhIvAlyA kaDesa vija bharaNA to sIkAI asAvA prAMta majakUracA evaja cyAra sIkAye sAvakArI kaDIna nahIM gheNa to hI prasaMgA pramANe sIkAye cAMdeDa aise nAhI tyAsa evajAcI bharatI jalAlapurAsa rAjazrI bAjI paMtA kaDesa karUM tyAcI poMca svAmI kaDe pAThavU mhaNona bAbAjI paMtAsa patra lihAve narama garama aivaja ghevUna pAcadeta va prAM. tAta baMdI Ahe tyAMcI AjJA asAvI mulakhAMta baMdI tyA muleM sAvakAra mAla ghetalyA zikSaya aivaja nAhI mhaNona ImAmakha.na jamAtadAra yAja kaDe AjJA asAvI paikAcI nIsA karuna AjJA hoIla yA aivajAsa guMtA paDaNAra nAhI paraMtu lihIlyA anvaye uttara Ale mhaNaje phaDazA hoUna yeIla bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI... No. 82. Nahar Singh, the Raja of Bansda, writes, un 10th Phalgun, to Ganesh Panth Dada: "I have received your latter., after a long time, sent with Bhika Mebarji, and learnt all about the matter dealt with therein. I have been ordered to pay the sum of Rs. 8000;- (Rs 7500/- the Chauth amount and Rs. 5000 the expences of Matushree ) through Bhika Meharji, to the Pedhi of Atma Ram Bhukhanji, and to send the receipt of payment to you. Besides, I am asked to settle the account of the State. In this respect my submission is, that Jagrubhai 13 already instructed to make payment, if he can, and to obtain proper receipt for the payment. As regards the dues, I am to submit, that I approached on hanandbhai with a request to assure qte pepment but he says that, in views of the fact that Dada's

Page #106
66 1 lATace marAThI help is available to me, he can not intervene, as his intervention would be not desireable. Due to the troubles and ordeal through which I have passed just now, my mind is upset, and I have lost the proper sonce of understanding. Such being the case, nothing could be done, at present. If yon take to mind my agonies and troubles, and decide to help me out of the difficulty, the due from me, can be paid without any loss of time, and that too, in two instalments. At present I am asked to make payment of Rs. 8000/- at Surat. It is well known to you that, I have got full pledged enmity, with the Surat Baxi, therefore, it would not be wise to move on my part, to go to Surat. Under the circumstances, it is prayed that, I be allowed to make payment at Jallalpur, instead of at Surat and to forward the receipt, for the payment, to you." No. 88. pAna 1 naMbara 62 rAjazrI nAharasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAna shne|| bAvAjI dAdAjI AzIrvAda vinaMtI yethIla kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa vasanajI mehatA sarabhuvanakara yAsa chaparabaMdIce vagaire kharcA baddala rupaye 100 zaMbhara tumhAM kaDUna devile aseta tarI deUna kabajA lihUna ghyAve mhaNaje tumace jamA karUM t|| mitI caitra b|| 14 zake 1713 virodhIkRta nAma saMvatsare bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije he vinaMtI. No. 88. Babaji Dadaji writes, on Chaitra Badya 14th Sake 1713, to Nahar Singh, the Raja, of Bansda: "Basanji Mehta of Sarbhuwan, has been donated, the sum of Rs 1000/- and sent herewith, with this Note, to you for the said money. Please give him the amount donated, and obtain a proper

Page #107
aitihAsika lekha ] receipt, for the payment made to him. Tlie amount paid by you, will be adjusted in your account" No. 64. pAna 1 naMbara 4 zrI trI sudha rAjazrI amRtarAvajI gaulI gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnye shne|| rAUla nAharasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna vAMsade rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna mbakIye kuzala lihIta asIle pAhije bizeSa uravA sidI pr|| bhokarakara sAlAvAda kApaDa kh|| karUna gujarAta prAMtI cikhalI vagaire paragaNyAta ANUna pharokta karito tyAMsa vAsadAhUna kuca karUna kApaDAce boje bharUna cikhalIsa jAtAnA va ThANe mauje nImajhara yethe rAtrI mukAbhI rAhileta tethe mAMDavekara ramanItasIMga yAja pAsI vIrasIMga rAje yAMcI strI pAhUna rAjyAce vidyamAne gIrAsa paThavUna rAtrI mauje majakUrI yeUna gAMva luTIlA va jALuna dilhA ANi tethe vepArI UkhAsIMdI yAce gumAste kApaDa gheUna utarale hote tara tyAjavara yeUna paDela darobasta kApaDa boje 3 mogaTe moThe 6 va nagadI vikarI rupaye 125 va bhAMDI kuMDI aise sarva vastavAraja karuna nele tyA rAvanyAMta tumace sIrAse sarabhaNeta Aheta tyANI hI madatagAra kelI aise miLeona karma kele tyAja varuna tumhAMsa lihIta pAse tara tumhI prayatna karUna kasehI karUna yAMce kApaDa yAMjalA devAya he imAnayetIce mAvalatale Aheta. ApaNAsa lihIle Ase, jase ritIce kApaDa vepArIce hastagata hoya aise karAve sadaiva patrIta toSAvita jAve bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. No.84. Rawal Nahar Singh, the Raja, of Bansda writes to Amrita Rao Gauli: "Umar Sidi of Bhakar, has been trading in clothes at Chikhali and other places with his Merchandise. Enroute to Chikhali, he stayed at Nimjhar for passing the night. Ratan Singh of Mandava, who had been deputed, by the Rani of late Rawal Birsingh, to take her Giras from the state, raided the village at night and looted the villagers and burnt their houses. Besides he captured the said Sidi and looted his Merohandise and the sum of Rs. 128/in oash. He is, at present staying at Sarbhuwan. Therefoee.I

Page #108
[ lATace mAThI request you, to be no good, as to get the property of the Sial, Festored tohim. No. 86 pAna 1 naMbara 64 rAjazrI nAhArasIMga rAula mu|| ThANe vAMsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne|| zAmajIrAma AzIrvAda uparI yethIla kuzala taa| cha 13 mu|| ThANe cikhalI jANuna svakIya kuzala lekhana karIta jAve vizeSa bahuta divasa jhAle ApaNA kaDUna patra vagaire yeUna parAmarSa jhAlA nAhI tara aise na karAveM niraMtara patra pAThaUna saMtoSavita kele pAhije yAnaMtara vAgamajI pArazIyAne Apale pAsI re Una gaira vakA samajAUna mauje dANanA yethIla paa| dayAla kuMjA va harIhara kajIyA yAjavara svAra mAsale kelA tyAsa pArasI majakura yANI paMcAIta karUna rupaye Tharavile AsatIla tara paMcAItadAra va pArasI yAMsa yethe paa| mhaNoja vAlavI manAsa ANuna paa| majakura yAja pAsUna rupaye devile jAtIla AphNa gaira samajona svAra pAtyAsa he yogya nAhIM zrAvAdIce divasa ANI svAra paa| he ThIka nAhI tara svArApta uTaviNyAcI ciThI pa|| AgI pArasI majakura yAMsa yethe paa| paMcAIta jhAlI nasatAM apanAsa samajAuna svAra pa|| nyAsa svAra yAsa utAre yAcI ciThI p|| kI Apale snehAMta aMtara na paDe to artha karAvA kalAve sadaiva patra paa| toSavita jAve bahuta kAya lihINe mobha karAve he vinaMtI. No.86. Shamji Rao writes, from Chikhali, to Rawal Nahar Singh, the Raja of Bansda. "You were misled by the Parsi Bairamji and deputed some of your Swars to viliage Dana, where there was a dispute between Dayal Kuja aad Harihar. The presence of the Swars, is bampering Who work of cultivation of tho villagers. Therefore it is desired with that, you should withdraw your Swars. Accordirgly, you are r. quested to withdraw them at once."

Page #109
aitihAsika lekha ] pAna 1 No. 86. zrI gajAnana. rAjazrI mahArAUla zrI nAhArasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna vijepura gosAvI yAMsaH - akhaMDIta lakSmI vAlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne|| mAgharAva bhagavaMta azI vAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 10 mAhe jilakAda pAveto kosa anAvala yethe yathAsthIta jAna rUkIye kuzala lekhanAjJA kelI pAhije vizeSa Apa kRpAvaMta hoUna patra va ovyAcyA DalIyA sumAra 2 pAThavilyA tyA pAvona vartamAna samajale aiseca sadaiva kRpA karUna parAmarpAsa Ana:lamtA asAvI yAnaMtara ApaNA kAraNe anAnAsa yeka va phArama moThe thora yeka ekUNa jinamA sumAra 2 pAThavilyA Aheta. phaNasa phAga divasa na ThevAvA donhI bhakSAvayA yogya jhAlayA yA vinaMtI lihIta Ahe purvI va roja gudastA anAnasa yeka bhukaNaseTa sanAgame || Ahe te praviSTa hoUna uttara Ale pAhije hara ghar3I patrIM saMtoSavita jAve mamateta aMtara na karAve. kAma kAja lihIna : sAve tumace zipAI rAmajI jamAdAra yAMca jakAtIcA yAja samAgame phArama anAnasa Ahe ha gheUna uttara pa || bahuta kAya lihINe kRpA lobha karAvA he vinaMtI anAnasa va pAna yAjavara ciThyA lAvalyA Aheta kaLAve Aheta kaLAve he va tI pAna 1 66 No. 66. Madho Rao Bhagwant writes, on 10 th Jilkad, to Maharawal Shree Nahar Singh, the Raja of Bansda : naMbara 65 "I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your kind letter, along with two baskets of Mangose. In return, I am sending here-with, one Annanas and one Fanas. They are quite ripe and eatable. Please acknowledge and oblige," Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat No. 67. naMbara 67 zrI. rAjazrI mahArAUla zrI nAhara mIMgajI rAje saMsthAna vijepura gosAvI yAMma: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya zme / / mAdhavarAva bhagavaMta mAsIrvAda uparI yethIla www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #110
[ lATace marAThI kSema t|| bhASADha - shu|| pAveto AnAvala yethe nemarupa jANona svakIye kuzala lekhana karIta asIla pAhije vizeSa AmhI ekadona patre pAThavilI tyA prati uttara na Ale teNe karuna cittAsa udvIganatA yAstava kRpA karuna uttarAce pratiuttara AlI yAsa saMtopa purvI modI motIcaMda yAja samAgame anAnasa eka pAThavile to pAvalA kiMvA nAhI tyAce samajata nAhI hAllI anAnasa cAMgalA milona bhukaNa vANI yAja samAgame pAThavilA Ahe hA gheUna svIkAra karAvA pANI uttara pAThavAve yAsI AjJA karAvI haraghar3I patrI saMtoSavita jAve mamateta atara nasAve kuzala tece vartamAna kaLavita jAve bahuta kAya lihINe kRpA lobha karAvA he vinaMtI......... taponidhI zrI govardhana bAbAcA jaizrIrAma - uttara pe|| anAnasa gheNe. No. 87. Madho Rao Bhagwant writes, on Ashad Shukla 8th, from Anawal, to Maharawal Shree Nanar Singhji, the Raja of Bansda: "I wrote several letters to you but, received no reply; tberefore, I feel some anxiety. Please write about your welfar and remove my anxieties. Some time ago, I sent Annanas to you with Mod: Moti, but don't know whether they reached you or not. However, I am ending, Ainaaas, with, bhukhan. Please acknowledge and oblige." No. 68. pAna 1 naMbara 178 zrI. rAjazrI nAhArasIMga rAje saMsthAna ghAMsade gosAvI mAMsI: akhatIta lakSmI prAlaMkRta rAjamAgya zne bhAskara lakSmaNa asIravAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala ta.gAyata cha 10 jamAdIlAvala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta asAve sadaiva patrI saMtoSavita asAve yAnatara mauje tarabhUvana pe|| sarabhuvana hA gAMva zrImata rAjazrI dIvANajI yANI khAsagI kaDe ThevilA Ahe sAla majakUrI Aphata yAja karitAM gAMva karI vAsade prAMtAta dANA kharIdI karAvayAsI jAtAta tethe tumhI harayeka vimIM dikata karuna suragANa prAMtAta jAU deta nAhI mhaNona kaLale va hAsIlA visI dIkata karItAM aizAsa gAMvakarIna gAMvakarI yANI tumhAM javala sAMgitale kI. rAjazrI dIvANajI kaDe hA gAMva Ahe paraMtu tumhI phona hAsIla ekona hAsIla gAbhyAsa aDIca aDIca rupaye gheta te he uttama navhe hAlI gADekarI dANe ghANAvayAsI gele Aheta tyAsa suragANa prAMtAta vagaire kharedI karAkyAsI jAU

Page #111
aitihAsika lekha yeU ghAve hAsIla sIraste pramANe ghyAvA pezajI jyAjatI hAsIla dupaTa ghetalA Ahe to mAghArA devAvA ye visI sekha ImAma jamAdAra yAjaLAhI lihIle Ahe gADe vAlyAna dIkata na karAvI tumhAMkAraNe makara maMkramaNAce tIna zarkaga yukta pAtra aheta maM3 | saha svIkAra karAvA bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije he vinaMtA tI rA. nAga paMta svAgata divANajIcA aivaja pAThaUna gAMvAta baTANyAta kharcA / dANA ANali tyAcI dIkata na karItA jayAtIcA paikA na ghetA yeU dyAvA na gAMzI bApare baMdhAvayAcI lAMkaDe vagaire sAmAna li.tIla tyA pramANe devAve divANajIce ka mAsa dIkata karU naye he vinaMtI No. 68. Bhashkar Lacharman writes, on 10th Jamdilawal, to Nahar Singh, the Raja of Basda :-- " Your long silence is causing some anxieties. Piease break yonr silence and drop a few lines every now and them. Village Tarbhuan of Pargana Sarbh uwau is the Khasgi, of Shreement Dewanji. Famine is ravaging this year there. Therefore, some Cartmen went out for making purchabe of corns. You have hara. ssed them and prevented them from procceding towards Sarguna. Those Cartmen being harassed, represented to you that they are the subject of Dewanji. But inspite of their representation, you imposed a duty of 2 rupees per cart and compelled them to pay the amount. Those Cortmen are again going, for making for puchase of corns, that side. Please allow them to and from passage, through Bansda towards Sarguna and other places. Of course, you can levy proper duty. However, you are requested to refund the excess duty, levied and realised from them, in their former trip. I have also written to Jamudar Shiek Imam and asked him to abstain from harassing these Cartmen", No. 60 pAna 1 naMbara 174 nakkala zrIrAma. zrImaMta rAjazrI gaNeza paMta dAdA divAsajI gosAvI yAMsa:

Page #112
[lATace marAThI zrI kala gaNa anaMkarNa aDIta lakSmI alaMkRta gajamAnye AjJAdhAraka mAhArATala zrI nya hArasIMgajI gaje maMsthAna vijeyapUra | vA de daMDavata vinaMtI yethIla vuzala te|| mAhe dii| ApADha vadya 5 bAra paryaMta Apale kRpe karUna Amace va saMsthAna majakUrace vartamAna ya stha ta jaNona kIye mvAnaMda lekhana karIta gele pAhije 'vazeSa sAMprata apaNA vaDaM na kR / pa yaU vartamAna va lata nAhI tyama se na karAve sadaiva vR.pA patra / / sAMsala karavA yAnaMtara mAla majakurI yA prAMtI prajanAcA toTA phAra Aja pateta prajanmeM bhAgadI nAhI bhAtAcA mAhAla bhAta kaDI : ropale nAhI mulI yA prAMtI sAvakAra koNI nAhIM tazA hI rayeta sa koNI sapakAra tazAta milatA tara pAUnAcA vovAca bAra pralaye sarakhI goSTa Ahe bhIkA mehara jI yAce rupaye vyAja manotI suddhA yeka mahinAta dyAve mhaNona ApaNa lihIle tyAsa mIkA. bhAIcA prakAra ApaNAsa ThAukaca Ahe tyA arthI sevasI vinaMtI patra lihIle Aha tarI kRpAlu hoUna mazAranIlesa patra lihAve kI dona mahIne dhIra dharuna nIbhAUna paikA vasula kararAvA vAjavI kA deNA to rAhata nAhIM yAja karitAM Amace tarphena dona goSTI lihAlyA sArAMSa AmacA abhimAna ApaNAsa ahe AmacI lajyA rAhetA artha karAvA va sarakAracA baMdobasta karUna dyAvayAcA te kRpAlu hoUna AmacI sthitI pAhUna sarakArAMta Amace tarpha vAjIda hoUna dAhA hajAra rupaye svAmInI TharAvale Aheta tevhAM yAta pAra paDAve dAdA nAMva mAtra saMsthAna Ahe varakaDa daivata rAhile nAhIM eka gAMva yevhaDI mAmalata nAhIM aisA prakAra Ahe ApaNa dhaNI Aheta AmhI Apale padarace Aho hara eka prakAre pAra pADona sarakArace abhaya patra dyavAve ApaNa puNyAsa gelIyAvala patra lihAve kI sevesI jagUbhAIsa pAThaUM yAnaMtara Apale gAMva lekha bhIkA meharajI yAce svAdhIna kele Aheta kalAve bahuta kAya lihINe kRpA lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. No.ee. Maharawl Nahar Singh writes. Op Ashad Badya 6th, to Rajshre Ganesh Pant Dada: "There is scarcity of rain this year, is as much as, that paddy has not been sown and transplanted. Due to the ravages of famine no money could be realised from the people. Besides, there is no one present to advance money. In these troubled days, I am ordered to make pyment to Bhika Merji, with intrest. In this respect, my submission is that, he be directed to wait for few months. As regards the Government dues and the payment of Rs 10,000/I am to state here that, I am the master of the Sansthan, in name only. You are the real master of the Sansthan, and I am your faithfull henchman. Therefore, it is your bouden duty, to protect the intrest of the Sansthan, and manage all the outstanding matters properly. Besides it is your duty, toget me pardoned, rather exonerated."

Page #113
aitihAsike lekha] 73 No. 70. pAna 1 naMbara 173 rAjazrI mahArAUla rAje nAharIMga jI gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlakRta rAjamAnya shne|| harIbhAI mehatA rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 1 mAhe ravilAkhara pAvato 'mu|| balavADe jANUna svAnaMda lekhana karIta amIle pAhije vizeSa Apale patra rustumakhA samAgame Ale va mazAnilecI jabAnI varuna savista' arthakalo AlA patrI majakUra kI gAMvA viSayIM bakheDA na karAvayAcA jAva sAla purvIcA jhAlA Ahe mhaNona lihIle tyAsa sarakArIta hA jAva sAla nAhIM mAjI kArabArI hote tyANo rAjazrI gamAjI pAThIla gavalI yAMce sudAmI gAMva ApalyA kaDe ekasAlAcI jamAbaMdI sarakArAMta devIlI to sAla vahivAlyAvara sarakAracI gAMve punhAM sarakArAMta ghyAvI yA pramANe zrImaMta senA khAsa khela samazera bahAdUra sAhebAnI AmhAMsa AjJA karuna cyArI gAMvacI japtI sAgitalI Ahe gudAtAhI ApalyAsa kaDe patre pAThavilI hotI svArI karAvI tara snehAvara dRSTa deUna na kele hallI zrImaMta yajamAna sAheba va rAjazrI amRtarAva pATIla gavalI yAMcI patre vAraMbAra yetAMta kI gAMve japta karuna mAgIla vasula va sAla majakUrace vasUla gheNe tyAMsa AmhAMsa dona goSTIcA AdezA Ahe svArI karAvI tara tumacA AmacA sneha ANi svArI kelIyAvinA gAMbacA baMdobasta kasA hotA sarakAra. AjJA sIrasAMvanda karuna svAmI sevA ghaDalI pAhile tyosa ye viSayIMcA jAva sAla je karaNe te konhI kArakana baDodI yAsa pAThaUna zrImaMta sAhebA kaDUna karAve pAMca cyAra roja svArI yeta nAhI tadanaMtara yeNe hoIla yAstava uttara tethona prANavAvA bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. No. 70 Hirabhai Mehta, writes, on 1st Rabilakhar, to Nahar singh, the Raja, of Bansda; "Received your letter through Rustamkhart and learnt and all about the matter dealtwith therein. Besides. I learnt much more. from Rustamkhan himself. You write in your letter under review that Government order has already been pessed some time ago and the dispute has also been finally settled. But Shreemant Gaikwad holds otherwise and says that; no such order, has been passed by the Government. However he adrutts, thet there was an intertm order, and in compliance with the said order the late karbari handed over the villagee conosrued to you. Bir singh got one

Page #114
[lATace marAThI year's revenue of those villages also. Thereafter, those villages were to revert to the Government. 74 Such being the case, I am ordered by the Sena Khas Khel ShamSher Bahadur, to attach and take possession of those villages at once. I wrote to you some time ago, and gave full information, on the subject. You can fully understand that, I would have gone to those villages, and attached them at once, but I have abstained till now simply for the sake of our freindly relations. Amrita Rao Gauli is writing, letter after letter, directing me to take possession of those villoges. Not only this, but to get from you refunded, the income of those villages, If I go there and attach those villages our realations will be brought to an end. If I do not go there and attach those villages, I will not be able to manage the affairs of those villages, without taking possession there of. You know, I am bound to carry out the orders of my master. Therefore, I suggeest that, you should send some one to Baroda, to get the matter settled before hand, and save me from performing my undesired duty." pAna 1 No. 71. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat naMbara 164 zrI. rAjazrI rAje nAharasIMgajI saMsthAna vAMsada gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya zne / / nIlo gopALa mu|| pe || bhAmera azIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 21 jIlakAda jANUna svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa ApalA kaDUna rA. jagUbhAI va bhIkAjI paMta Ale yANI sabistara majakUra vidIta kelA to kaLalA yA naMtara Apale kaDe aivaja saMsthAna majakUrace najare bAbada vagaire yeNe tyAsa sAla majakUrace karAra pramANeM aivaja dyAvA to AdyApa yeta nAhIM hAllI jagUbhAI yethe Ale yANI itara goSTIca sAMgitalyA paraMtu aivaja ANilA nAhIM tyAsa he ThIka nAhI tarI patra pAvatAMca karArA pramANe aivaja jhADA bAkI nasI pAThaUna dyAvA va peztara sAlace aivajAsa jAmA karUna rasadecA aivaja pAThavaNe sAla gudastAcA aivaja adyApa pAra pADalA nAhIM he uttama navheM hallIM patra dagI aivaja nikSuNa deNe yA uparI dIvasagata lAvalyAsI pArIchIna upayogI paDAvayAce nAhIM www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #115
aitihAsika lekha ] AmhAMsa deNyAcI nIkar3a Ahe dusare bhIkAjI paMtAsa baDodIyAsa jANyA karitAM samakSa sAMgitale Ahe he jAUna baMdobasta karuna yetIla sarakAgatUna va jagUbhAI yANI AmhAM kaDe saMsthAnace kAma karUna dilhe Ahe tyA pre|| bhIkAjI paMta karatIla ApaNahI ghyAve yAMta dIkata na karAvI ciThI tArIkha bhIkAce paMtAce hAtacI va jagUbhAIce hAte karuna terIrava paMta karatIla ApaNa yA pramANe cAlavAve mhaNaje puDhe kArtIka mArgazIrSa mAsI yeU bheTI naMtara kaLela bahuta kAya lihINe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. No. 71 Nilo Gopal writes, on 21st Jilkad, from Bhawner, te: Nahar Singh the Raja of Bansda: "Raja Shree Jaguhhai and Bhika bhai, come to me, on your behalf and acquainted me with the whole affair. The Aivaj relating to Nazarana, has not been paid as yet. Though Jaghubhai came here, he did not bring with him the due Aivaj. This is not r. You are, therefore, asked to send the due Aivaj, as soon as you receive this letter. Besides, you are asked to make p of last year's Amal. Bhikaji Pant is going to Bansda, he will do your work, as efleciently, as has been done by Jagubhai and myself." No. 72. pAna 1 nakkala naMbara 176 akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya rAjazrI nIlo gopAla kamAvisadAra cauthAI saMsthAma bAMsade gosAvI yAMsa: sevaka mAdhavarAva nArAyaNa pradhAna namaskAra su. isane tIsena mayA va alapha mauje capadhalarA hA gAMva saMsthAna vAMsade yAMja kaDIla va mauje rupavela pr|| anAvala' hA gAMva rAjazrI mAnasIMgarAya gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdara yAMja * kaDIla tyAsa yA haradUgAMvece kajIyA lAgalA varuna vAMsade karA kaDIla cApaladharA va ANakhI dona gAMve ekUNa tIna gAMvacI japtI phattesIMgarAva gAyakavADa yANI kelI hotI tyAsa tyAMja kaDIla rAmacaMdra bhASkara hujUra bhAle hote te samayIM sIvecA kajiyA manAsa ANUna mokalIka viSayI samakSa tAkIda mAlI naMtara rAmacaMdra bhAskara baDothAsa gelyAvara haradu gAMvace sivecA kacIyA manAsa ANUna lapavelaphara khoTe

Page #116
[ lATace marAThI jhAle tyAja varuna bAMsaddezya kIna gAMvacI mokaLIka kelI ThyA pramANe muralIna cAlale asatA hAlI harI mehatA vyArekara yAMnI senA khAsa khela zamazera vahAdara yAMsa gaigvAkA samajAhIlyA varuna cApaladharA vagaire cAra gAMvacI japtI kelI Ahe mhaNUna hujUra vidIta jhAle tyAjavarUna he patra sAdara kele ase tarI pezajI haradu gAMvace sIvecA kajiyA manAsa ANUna nIvADA kelA asatAM hallI vAMsadekarA kaDIla cyArI gAMvacI japtI kelI Ahe te mokaLIka karAvayAsI mAnasIMgarAva gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera vahAdara yAMma sarakArace patra p|| te tyAjakaDe pAThaUna japtIcI mokaLIka karUna devaNe jAssIje cha 15 ramajAna ajJaH pramANa mortaba No. 72 Madho Rao Narayan, the Peshwa writes, on 15th Ramjan 1192 Arba, to Nilo Gopal, the Kamavisdar of Bansda: "There is a Boundary dispute between Chapaldhara, belonging to Bansda and Rupbel of Pargana Anawal, belonging to Mana Singh Gaikwad. As a sequence of the dispute Fateh Singh Gaikwad attached Chapaldhara with two other villages. Thereupon Ramchandra Bhaskar was deputed by Bansda to Baroda for effecting an amicable settelement. The whole watter was discussed in the prese nce of Ramchandra Bhaskar and the claims of Rupbel being falsified, villages balonging to Bansis were released, Taase released villages remained undisturbed under the administration of Bansda for some time. Now Mehta Vyarekar having made false representation, to the Sena Khas Khel, has succeded in getting an order for the attachment of those villages and had already attached them. This matter being reported to the Hazur, has resulted in the issue of this letter, directing the Sena Khas Khel to take into concideration the previuus settlement arrived at and to release those villages without further delay." nakkala No. 7 . pAna 1 naMbara 183 zrI. rAjezrI mAnasIMgAdha gAyakavADa senA khAsa. khela zamazera bahAvara gosAvI yAMsI:

Page #117
aitihAsika lekha] sakalaguNAla karaNa akhaMDIta lakSmI ale ta rAjamAnya shne|| mAghavagava nArAyaNa pradhAna asIrvAda ginatI uparI yethIla kuzala jANUsa svakIye kuzala lihIta nAve vizeSa mauje cApala ghaga gAMva mastAna vAmade yAMja kaDIla va mauje rupavela // anAvala hA gAMva tumhI kaDIla harada gAMvace zivecA kajiyA lAgalyA varUna bAMsadekaga kaDIla cApaladhaga va ANakhI dona / vi aikUNa tIna gAMvacI jAtI kanasIMgarAva gAyakavADa yAMnI kelI tyAgna tumhA kaDIla rAmacaMdra bhAskara hujura Ale hote te samaI sIvecA kajIyA manAma ANUna mokalIka viSayI samakSa tAkIda jhAlI yAnaMtara gamacaMdra bhAskara baDodyAna galyAvara hagduvidhA kajIyA ANUna rupavelakara khoTe jhAle myAja varuna bAMsade karA kaDIla gAMvAcI mokalIka kelI tyA pramANe suralIMta cAlale asatA hallI harI mehatA vyArekara yANI tuhAMsa gaira vAkA samajAvIlyA varuna cApadharA bagaira cAra gAMcI japtI kelI Ahe mhaNUna hujUra vidIta jJAle yAja varuna he patra lihIle age tarI pezajI haradu gAMvace sivecA kajIyA manAsa ANUna nIva DA kelA asatAM hAla japtI karaNe ThIka navhe yAja karitAM vAMsadekara kaDIla gAMvacI mokalIka karuna sudAmata cAlata ale asela tyA pramANe cAlavAve japtI muleM vasula ghetalA to mAyArA dyAvA ye viSayIMcA hirona bobhATa yeUna dyAve t|| cha 15 ramajAna su|| Isane tIsena mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihoNe he vinaMtI. No.73 Madho Rao Narayan, the Peshwa writes, on 15th Ramjan 1192 Arba, to Mana Singh Gaikwad: "There was a Boundary dispute, between Chapaldhara and Rupbel of Pargana Anawal and Fateh Singh Gaikwad, as a sequence of the dispute, attached four villages. Thereupon Ramchandra Bhaskar, aproached the Government and represented the whole affairs to the Hazur. After careful consideration of the Pros and Cons of the dispute, the release of those villages was directed. Afterwards Ramchandra Bhaskir went to Baroda and the villages concerned were released. The Menta of Vyara, having misled the Gaikwad, got an order for the attcahment of those villages. At the strength of the said attachment order, he attached those villages. This attachment being reported to the Government, it is directed that the villages conoerned should be released at once. If any realisation is made during the attachment, the amount realised is to bi refunded to Bansda. Furthermore, it is directed that no further trouble, on your part, will be tolerated"

Page #118
[ lATace marAThI No.74. naMbara 47 pAna 1 rAjazrI phattesIMgarAva gAyakavADa senA khAma khela zamazera bahAdara gosAvI yAMsI: sakala gumAla karaNa akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya mne|| mAdhavarAva nArAyaNa pradhAna asIdi vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANuna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakUracA gIrAsa Apale kaDIla mAhAlAcA suralIta pAvata nAhI mhaNUna hujUra vidIta jAhale yAja varUna he patra lihIle ase tarI saMsthAnAsa Apale kaDIla upadrava na lAge te karAve va saMsthAna majakUracA girAsa Apale kaDIla mAhAlAMta sudAmata asela to tAkIda karUna devAvA t| cha 22 jamAdIlAkhara su|| svamasa samAnIna mayA va Alapha bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. lekhana sImA. zrI rAjAzAhunarapatIha nidhAnamAdhavarAvanA rAyaNamukhyapradhAna. No.74 Madho Rao Narayan, the Peshwa writes, on 22nd Jama-dilakhar 1187 Arba, to Fateh Singh Gaikwad: "The Raja of Bansda is, often now and then, subjected to vari. us kinds of tortures by you. Besides his Giras, from Parganas under you, is not regularly paid. This matter being reported to the Government, you are directed to abastain from troubling the Raja and to make payment of his Giras". No. 78. pAna 1 naMbara 112 zrI zaMkara

Page #119
aitihAsika lekha ] rAjezrI jAsUda mAhAla dAra nI / / zrImaMta gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela zamazera bahAdara kAra konhI' le mAhAlace jAsUda kAmagirI athavA yerI Ale tara vAsade yethIla rAje yAMjalA upadrava na deta jAvA baddalacI baMdobasta rAkhIta jAvI yAMsa aMtara karu naye Apale gharace kAma jAhaleta lehUna didhale kalAve dusare hara konhI jAsuda Aletara yA gAMvAma va rAje yAMsa upadrava na dyAve upadrava dilyAsa kamI paDaNAra nAhIM saba he Apale vara Ahe tara aise yAMsa thA gAMvAsa AMtarana dyAve kaLAve zramaMta rANIbAI he Amace yethe yeNAra Aheta jAnaje he azIvAda. sadarahu patra hile ra // koMDAjI nAIkAlA su|| lihIle sahI. No. 75. The writer of this letter depicts that if any man comes to the territary of Bansda, on Gaikwad's State business or otherwise, should not be molested, but be provided protection and facilities. Similarly the Jasud of Bansda passing through the territory of Gaikwad should be provided with a similar treatment." pAna 1 111 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat No. 76 A. zrI. 76 naMbara 137 jama bhAI mIkA meharajI dAma mohabatahUM Aja dIla ekalAsa nIlo rAmacaMdra salAma bAda jasalAma ukI yethIla khairasalA jANona nAle kaDIla savistara lihAve dIgara saMsthAna vAMsa de pe| sAla majakUracA sarakArI aivaja yetyA paikI jalAlapurI rAjazrI bAbAjI paMta yAMja kaDe aivaja pAThavilA Ahe to sAvakAra ce dukAna mazaranIlenI jamA kele ca asatIla hAlI ca kI aivaja rAhilA asela to AtmArAma bhaTa va lAladAsa gumastA jaMbusarAhUna rAjazrI nAnAjI nava dANA bIjA karitAM kharedI karuna galavatAvara bharUna ravAnA karAva yAsI pAThavile Aheta yAMsa aivaja rokha lAgela to dyAvayAsI malA patra lihIle Ahe tyAMsa tumhA kaDe vAsadyA bAbada aivaja rAhilA asela to jalAlapurI pAThaka naye lAladAsa gumAstA yAsI deUna tyAcI pAvatI ghyAvI tyA pramANe majurA paDatIla harajInasI dANA kabula tumhI kelA Ahe tyA pramANe valasADace baMdarI sazvara ravAnA karAvA bharavasA jAgona lihIle Ahe rumaye dona hajAra paryaMta dyAve cha 1 mAhe ramajAna saMvata 1847 jyAdA kAya lihINaM he kitAbata. www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #120
[ lATace marAThI No. 76. A. Nilo 21nshandra writes, on 1st Ranan 1191 Arba, to Bhika Merji: "As regard the money, out of the Chuuth, sent to Babaji Pant at Jalalpur, I think he might have deposited the same to the Padhi of the33. ar. Rajashree Nanaji of Jambusar has sent,Atmaram Bhat and baladas, his Gumistas, for purchasing corns. He has, therefore, written to me, directing that, if there be any due from Bansdi, ihat should not be sent to Jalalpur, but be paid to Laladas and a proper receipt for the payment made, be obtained from him Such paymets made to Laladas, will be adjusted in Bansda's account" No. 78. pAna 1 naMbara 121 zrI rAma rAma rAnazrI rAUla rAyasIMgajI saMsthAna vAMsave gosAvI yAsa: akhaNDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnye shne|| bhagavaMtarAva gAyakavADa rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta asAve vizeSa tumace patra javUsarahUna subhyA. ce patrAce anvayAce uttara Ale vAcUna ApaNAsa Ale mAghamAsI AjavisIMta tumace subhedAra yeNAra tadhI / bIsanapura yethIla gIrAsA phaDazA hoIla to pAveto AmacA sIketa mAhAlI yeNAra nAhIM tarI uttama Ahe. tumhAsa patra subhyAce Ahe tyA anvaye phaDazA karAvayAcI asalyAsa yApU baroTha barobara kAla patra tumace siketAcI dilabharIce pAThavile Ahe. pAlyApa vIrA pATIla v| pAvaNe sAhAse kharca suddhaH mujarA gheUna vAkIcA nikAla va chAtAsa tAkIda karuna devaUM bahuta kAya lihINa he vinaMtI. pauSa v|| 13 saMvata 1852. No. 76. Bhagawant Rao Gaikwad writes, on Paush Badya 13th Sambat 1852 ( 1196 Arba ), to Rawal Rai Singh, the Raja of Bensda:-- "A reply to your letter from the Suba of Japabusar, has been received. The reply under review says that the Suba is to come

Page #121
aitihAsika lekha ] 81 there in the month of Magha. Therefore, mny Sipoyo will not go to Bisanpur till the settlement of the dispute." No. 77. pAna 1 naMbara 1.. rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMmaH akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya shne|| nArI vizvanAtha asIravAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizepa tumhI kiteka prakAre majakUra mIkA meharajIsI bolalA ye visIcA parINAya mazAranilAnI lihIlyA vamana, mavistara kalalA yesI yAsa bhIkA meharajI mAhItagAra va sarakArace tarphena jatpIca kAma kAja tyAMja kaDesaca tumhI tyAMjalA kameta gheUna cAlalyAma nIbhAvaNI karAvayA jogate sArAMpa tumhA kaDe sarakAracA aivaja yeNe bahuta tyAcA phaDazA jhAlA pAhije tyAMsa zAhANA mANUsa asela tyAca vicAre cAlalyAsa cAMgale ta|| cha 13 mAhe rajaba bina taphAtra lihIle he vinaMtI. pe|| poSa vada - saMvata 1852. No. 77. Naro Biswanath writes, on Paush Badya 8th Sambat 1862 ( 1196 Arba) to Rai Singh the Raja of Bansda: "You had spoken to Bhika Merji about various matters some time ago. As a result of your talk, with him, he wrote to me giving full details of the subject discussed. Having learnt from his , letter all about the matter, I am to inform you that Bhika Merji is an experienced man. Besides, he is in charge of the Attachment effected by the Government. Your welfare lies therein, in working according to his wishes and directions. You are fallen in arrears of Government dues. It wauld be better ifsome sort of settlement is arrived, through him."

Page #122
2 pAna 1 No. 78 [ lATace marAThI naMbara 98 zrI. rAjazrI nAropaMta nAnA sarasubhAne patra gu|| bhIkA meharajI mArgasIra vadya 3 0 1852 vizesa bahuta divasI kRpApatra pAThavile te pAtrona darzAnA tulya lAbha jAhAle saMsthAnI sarakArIce cauthAIcA Amalato rAjazrI nIlo gopAla yAMjakaDe kamAvisInI hotA paraMtu tyAMjakaDe sarakAracI bAkIcA aivaja yeNe tyAcA nikAla tyAcyAne hota nAhIM mhaNona subhAhUna jalpa karUna jatpIce kAmakAja bhIkA meharajI kheragAMvakara yAMsI sAMgitale ase tarI cavathAIcA aivaja apharA tapharI na hotA suralIta dyAvA va mAgIla bAkI cAhI aivaja mazara nIlesa dyAvA mhaNona patrI AjJA tyAsa mAhAla majakura paikI utpanna jahAle tyAMta mIkA meharajI yAMjakaDe rupaye 7000 sAta hajAra vasUla jAhAle dusarA sAkI tIna hajAra paryaMta hoIla tehI bharaNA lavakaraca hoIla tyA visI ApaNa kAlajI na karAvI dusAra saMsthAnAvara caukaDona karjAcA peca teNe karUna tANA tANa Ahe Aja paryaMta jagUbhAI kAmakAja karita hote paraMtU kArtIka suddha 11 ce dIvasIM yAMjalA deva AjJA jAhAlI tyAMsa Amace vAlyatva tyA pakSI Amace vaDIla yAcI baradAsta sarasubhAhUna karIta Ale tyA pramANe AmacI baradAsta saMsthAnI par3harI gheUna kelI pAhije mulakhI para mulakhI taMTe hamezA cAlata Ahe mhaNona sarakAra tarphesI bhIkA meharajI yAsI AjJA jAhalI pAhije kIM kAma kAja paDalyAsa sarakArace nAva kAgada patre lihUna baMdobasta karaNyAta yeIla tasA karatIla yA visIM sahasA anabhAnana karAve bahuta kAya lihINe kRpA lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. No. 78. Naro Pant Nana, the Sir Suba writes, on Marg Shirsh Badya 3rd Sambat 1852 (1196 Arba) to Bansda: Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat "Received your letter after a long time and learnt all about the matter dealt with therein. In reply, I am to inform you that, the Kamavis of Chauth Amal, from the Sansthan, was assigned to Nilo Gopal, who had fallen in arrears and there is no hope for the payment from him. Therefore, the said Kamavis, being taken from him, is transfered to Bhika Merji of Khergaon and you are directed to make payment to the new incumbent. Besides the arrear from the Sansthan, is also to be paid to him. Further more the debt amount due from you has not been liquidated as yet. Jagubhai was managing the affairs of the Sansthan www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #123
aitihAsika lekha ] till recently. He was my freind and was, therefore. always sided, by my people, at the Court of the Sir Suba. However he died on Kartik Sudha 11th, therefore, you should be very very cautious, in your dealings henceforth. " pAna 1 zrI rAjArAma chatrapatI akhIla prauDhapratApapuraM daragoviMdarAvagAya kavaDasenAkhAsakhela samaserabahAdara. -- zrI mahAlasA kAMta. rAjazrI rAvala gayemIMga saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye zno goviMdarAva gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela samasera bahAdara rAma rAma. uparI tumhAM kaDIla cAra gAMva sarakArAMta jatpa hote te rAjazrI paMta pradhAna yAMce lihIlyA varUna tumace tumhAMsa dilhe aseta anabhava gheNe t|| cha 25 mAha rabilAvara sana mIta tIsena mayA zrApha mortaba suha morta guda. No. 78. pAna 1 nakkala ase. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat No. 78. Govind Rao Gaikwad writes, on 88th Rabilakhar 1198 Arba, to Rawal Rai Singh of Bansda : "Four of your villages were attached, by Government, some time ago. They are now released and given back to you. 83 Arba 1186 naMbara 35. ------ No. 80. "" naMbara 48 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #124
x [lATace magaThI rAjazrI rAyasIMga gaje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnye in| harI ciMtAmaNa asIravAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra yethe sarakAracI cauthAI Ahe yAcI kamAvIsa nilo gopAla yAMjakaDe Ahe tyAMsa tyAMjakaDe aivaja bahuta yeNe tyAcA nikAla tyAMnyAne na hoya sababa cauthAI amalAcI jatpI sarasubhAhana karUna jatpI ce kAmakAja ajama bhIkA meharajI yAjakaDa sAMgitalA ase tarI cauthAIcA vasula apharA tapharI nahotAM suralIta bhIkA meharajI kaDe deNe va mAgIla bAkI saMsthAnA kaDe yeNe tyAcA vasula mazAranIle kaDe deNa t|| cha 26 jamAdIlAvala su|| mIta tIsena mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije he vinaMtI mortava ase. sikA ase. No. 80. Hari Chintamani writes, on 29 th Jama-dil-akhar 1196 Arba, to Rai Singh the Raja of Bansda: " The Kamavis of Chauth Amal, from the Sansthan, was assigned to Nilo Gopal. It is, now, transfered from him to Bhika Merii. You are directed to make payment of the Chauth as well as the arrears to the new incumbent." - 81 Arba 1197 pAna 1 naMbara 38 gajazrI gayamIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI- AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shno|| harI ciMtAmaNa subhedAra asIravAda vitI uparI yethIla kuzaLa jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa tumhAM kaDe sarasubhAcA aivaja yeNe tyAja paikI / / dayArAma AnaMdarAma yANI rupaye 6000 eke naU hajAra mANa lAladAsa dalAla suratakara yAMjakaDe bharUna kabajA prANona dilhI. tyA baddala naU hajAra rupaye sarasubhA jamA aseta t|| cha 26 jilakAva su|| savA tIsena mayA va alapha bahuta kAya li||

Page #125
aitihAmika lekha] 85 he vinaMtI. gaNapatIcaraNI tatparaharIciMtAmala niraMtara. No. 81. Hari Chintamani the Subedar writes, on 29 th Jama-dil:akhar 1196 Arba, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : " Dayaram Anand has deposited the sum of Rs. 9000- , out of the money you owed to the Sarkar, in the Pedhi of Laladas of Surat and brougpt a receipt for the amount deposited. The Said amount is credited to you by adjustment." No.82. pAma 1 naMbara 103 zrI sAmba. napAla asala va mujaSa. Ajama bhIkA meharajI kheragAMvakara mohovata hUM Aja dile harI ciMtAmaNa subhedAra su|| savA tIzena mayA va Alapha maMsthAna vAsade yathIla rAjazrI rAyasIMga yAja kaDe sarasubhAcA aivaja yeNe tyAcA phaDazA na hoya sababa saMsthAnacI jatpI sarasubhA kaDUna koma kAja tumhA kaDe sAMgitalI hallI saMsthAnIkAce tarphana rAjazrI dayArAma AnaMdarAma yANI yeUna tajatoDa karUna kAhI yeNe nakSata dilhA va kAMhIM va caMdA mudata kelI sababa japatI mokalI karAvayAce TharUna he patra tumhAMsa lihIle ase tarI saMsthAnace kAmakAjAMta tumhI dakhalagirI na karaNe japa vasUla saMsthAna paikI tumhAM kaDe paDalA asela tyAcI rujavAta karUna yAdI sarasubhA pAThaviNe t|| cha 26 jilakAda mortava suda. No. 82. Hari Chintamani, the Subedar. writes, on 28th Jilkad 1187 Arba, to Bhika Merji:

Page #126
86 [ lATace marAThI " Rawal Rai Singh of Bansda owed some money to the Sir Suba but could not make payment. Therefore as a sequel of Non-Payment, the Sansthan was attached and the management was assigned to you. Dayaram Anand has, now, deposetid some money and got some time for further payment. Therefore the Sansthan is released and you are directed to hand over the charge of the State to the Rawal and not to interfere with his management." No. 83. pAna 1 naMbara 20 gajazrI vastA rADhoha saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya shno|| bAjIrAva raghunAtha pradhAna asIravAda uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa ciraMjIva rAjazrI cimAjI ApA yAMce lagnAcA nizcaye jeSTha vadya navamIsa kelA Ahe tarI tumhI lagna samAraMbhAsa yeNe jANIje cha 14 jIlheja su|| samAna tIsena mayA va alapha bAta kAya lihINe lekhana mImA. zrI rAjAzAhUnarapatI harSanidhAnabAjIrAva raghunAtha mukhya pradhAna. No. 88. Baji Rao Raghunath, the Peshwa, writes, on 24 Jilhej 1188 Arba, to Basta Rathod of Bangda and invites him to attend the marraige cerepiony of Chimanaji Appa, fixed on Jyestha Bedya 9th. No.84. Arba 1198 pAna 1 nabara 16

Page #127
aitihAsika lekha ] zrI gajAnana. rAjazrI rAje rAyasIMga saMvasthAna vAsar3e gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya sto || bhIvarAva kRSNa subhedAra asirvAda vinaMtI uparI kuzala yethIla jAgana svakIye kuzala lihIta jAye vizeSa pe || majakUra yethIla cauthAIcI mAmalAta rAjazrI nArozaMkara anaMdarAma mehetA yAMjakaDe sAla majakUrI zrAvala sAlA pAsUna sAMgitalI Ahe. tarI AmalAcI makhala deUna suralIta sarakAra Amasa cAlata Ahe tyA pramANe cAlUna yAMce vicyAre kAmakAja karIta jANe. khAnA cha 24 moharama mana samAna tIsena mayA va alapha bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. zrI caraNI tatpara bhIvarAva kRSNa niraMtara Bhi Rao Krisna, the Subedar, writes, on 24th Moharm 1198 Arbe, to Raja Rai Singh of Bausda : pAna 1 No. 84. "The Amal of Government Chauth, from the Sansthan, is entrusted to Naro Shankar, with a retrospective effect from last year. You are, therefore, directed to make payment of the Chauth as well as of the due to the new incumbent. " 'zrIrAjA rAmachatrapatI akhIlaprauDhapratApapuraMdara goviMdarAva gAyakavADa senAkhAsakhela sama serabahAra. 65 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat No. 86. Arba 1188 naMbara 43 mhALasAkAMta. rAjazrI kRSyarAva dezamukha sara novata gosAvI yAMsa: www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #128
| lATaNe marAThI akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya zme / / goviMdarAva gAyakavADa sanA khAsakhela samazera bahAdara rAma rAma su || samAna tIsena mayA va alapha mauje cApaladharA tAluke vAsade hA gAMva tumhI luTona dANA dukhA vagaire gheUna gelA mhaNona hujura vidIta jhAle tyAsa bhauje majakuracI luTa kelI asela tI mAghArI jyAcI tyAsa deNe va pre / / balasADa va pAranerA vagaire mAhAlI gIrAsI yAcA upasarga bahuta jhAlA Ahe tyAsa gIrAsI yAsI sarakAra mAhAlAMta jAgA na detAM nikSuNa tAkIda karuna balalADa vagaire mAhAlI upadrava na lAga te karaNa rAjazrI paMta pradhAna yAja kaDIla haraeka mAhAlI gIrAzAcA upadrava jhAlyAsa sara mujhe tumhAMsa lihItIla te samaI gIrAzAcA baMdobasta karuna de vAraMvAra lihIMga na paDe te karaNe jANIje cha 1 mAI jilakAr3ha mortaba mur3a. mortaba suda. GE No. 85. Govind Rao Gaikwad, Sena Khas Khel Shamsher Bahadur, writes, on 1st Jilkad 1198 Arba, to Krisna Rao, Deshmukh Sir Naubat :"You have looted village Chapaldhara, belonging to Bansda,and carried your booty to your place. The matter being reported to the Hazur, it has been ordered that the looted properties should be restored to the owners. Accordingly you are directed to return the looted property of evry individual. Besides, the ravages of Girasias in Parganas Balsad and Parnera, are at zenith. These refractory Girasias should not get shelter in Government territories. Further you are to see that the ravages of these Girasias are nut to a stop. If you are asked by the Sir Suba. of Shrimant Peshwa Sarkar to help him in putting down the ravages of Girasias, you are to render all possible help. " pAna 1 zrI , rAjAzA hunarapatI harSanidhAnabAjIrAva raghunAthapradhAna Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat No. 86. Arba 1198 naMbara 57 zrI. rAjezrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna bAMsa gosAvI yAMsa: www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #129
aitihAsika lekha ] akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnye sne|| bAjIrAva raghunAtha pradhAna asIvAda su|| samAna mayA taina va pAlaka the|| urapADa praa| gujarAtha hA mAhAla gajazrI viThalarAva narasiha yAMja ko phaujece saraMjAmAsa Ahe tyAMsa mAhAlI m|| nile kaDIla kArakUna hamezA saMsthAna majakUrA varuna jAtAta va yetAta samAgame hara jinnasa mAhAla pe|| vagaire kharedI karuna ANavitAMta tyAsa pezajI pAsuna jakAta ghayAvayAcI zirastA nAhIM va cauthAI sarakAra AMmalahI saMsthAnAta Ahe ase asatAM nabIna sAla majakUrI mazAranile kaDIla kArakUna khaTalyA suddhA Ale tyAja pAsUna tumhI jakAtI vagaire aivaja ghetalA Ahe. mhaNona hujUra vidIta jAhAle tyAja varuna he patra sAdara kele ase tarI nabIna cAla na karitAM sudAmata vahivATI prA yAjakaDIla kArakUna jAtIla yetIla tyAMja barobara saraMjAma Asela tyAcI jakAta na jAvU yetU deNe va sAla majakUrI ura pADhehUna kArakuna Ale tyAMja pAsUna jakAtIcA aivaja ghetalA Aheto mAghArA deNe. ya viSayI phIrona bobhATa yeU na deNe. jANIje cha 27 rabilAvala AjJApanA. lekhana sImA. No.86. Baji Rao Raghunath, the Peshwa, writes, on 27th Rabilawal 1198 Arba, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : "The Military Saranjam of Pargana Udpad is given to Vithal Rao Narsingh. His Karkun, oft while on purchasing duty for the Saranjam. Inspite of the fact that there is no custom prevalent to levy duty on such transactions, and inspite of the fact that you are Feudatory to the Government, you have levid duty. Therefore, you are directed, by the Government, to abstain from imposing duty on suoh transactions and to provide free Passage for persons traversing your territory on Government duty. Besides, you are directed to refund the amouut realised from the Karkun." No. 87. pAna 1 naMbara 160 . rAjazrI rAksIMga rAne saMsthAna vAsare gosAvI yAMsIH nakhaDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne| AnaMdarAva bhIkAjI subhedAra bhAsIvAda vinatI uparI yethIla kuzala jANuna svakIye lihIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra yethIla sarakAra

Page #130
[lATace marAThI hisAcA aivaja sAlAvAda pramANe sAla majakUra sana samAna tImenacA yeNe tyA baMdala pezajI rAjazrI bAbUrAva gopAla yAMjakaDe jaspIce kAma sAMgita hote tyA pramANe mazAnine kaDe karAra ase tarI sAla majakUrace cauthAIcA aivaja mazAranile kaMda vasUla deNe t|| cha / jIlakAda sana samAna tIsena bahuta kAya lihINa lobha kije he vinaMtI. . . . . . No. 87. Subedar Anand Rao Bhikaji writes, on 5th Jilkad 1198 Arba. to Rai Singh the Raja of Bansda : "The Government due, according to the prevalent annual Accessment, for the current year, is entrusted to Baboo Rao Gopal. you are therefore, directed to pay the amount to him." No. 88. pAna 1 naMbara 50 gaNapatIcaraNItatpara .harI ciMtAmaNaniraMtara rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shno|| harI ciMtAmaNa AsIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANuna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra yethIla mauje cApaladharA vagaire cAra gAMva yAMcI jatpI rAjazrI goviMdarAva gAyakavADa senA khAsakhela samasera bahAdara yANI kelI tyAsa tyA gAMvacyA soDa ciThayA va tumace nAMve patra va bhagavaMta gava gAyakavADa yAMna kaDe jatpIce kAma kAja tyAjalA patra ekUNa tIna patre senA khAsa khela yAMcI gheUna ajama bhIkA meherajI kheragAMvakara yAja kaDe pAThavilI Aheta te gAMvacI dakhala ghetIla tumhI cyAra gAMva pohIMcalyAce kabajA deNa cyAra gAMvace vasulAcI rUjUvAta jhAlI pAhije yAja karitAM gAMvace kAma kAja bhIkA meherajI yAMja kaDe sAMgitale. ase tarI he dIkata kavajA deNe. t|| cha 3 jamAdIlAvala su| tosa sItena mayA va Alapha bahuta kAya lihINe he vinatI. .. mortava / / sudaH

Page #131
aitihAsika lekha No. 88. Hari Chintamani writes, on 3rd Jama-dil-awal 1199 Arba, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : - " You four villages, Chapaidhara and others, were attached, by Govind Bao Gaikwad, some time ago. Now, there letters, Consent for their release. letter, of direction to Bhagawant Rao Gaikwad for relase and release order to you, being obtained from him, are sent herwith through Bhika Merji. He will take possession of those villages on your behalf. You are to grant a receipt acknowledging the restoration. The administration of these villages will be carried out by Bhika Merji, on your behalf." No. 80. pAna 1 naMbara 67 nakkala. rAjazrI rAyasIMga saMsthAna kAMsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta rAjamAnya shne|| bAjIrAva raghunAtha pradhAna asIravAda uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra yethIla cauthAIce amalAce jatpIcI kamAvisa rA. vApurAva gopAla yAMja kaDe sarakArAtUna Ahe tyAsa tumhI sAla gudasta sana samAna tIsena va sAla majakura dusAlA sarakAra amalA cA vasula dilhA nAhI mhaNUna kamavIsadAra yANI hujUra vidIta keja tyAja varUna he patra sAdara kele ase tara sAla guvasta va sAla majakUra dusAlA sarakAra amalAcA aivaja rAhilA asela tyAcA vasUla k|| dArA kaDe suralIta deNe phirona bobhATa yevU na deNe jANIje cha 3 jilakAda su| tIsA tIsena mayA va. alapha bahuta kAya lihINe. No. 88. Baji Rau Raghunath writes, on 3rd jilkad 1199 Arba, to Rai Singh of Bansda :- . "Baboo Rao Gopal has been entrusted with the Kamavis of the Government Chauth from the Sansthan. He reports that you have not paid the Chauth for the last year as well as the current one,

Page #132
62 [ lATace mAThI Therefore, you are directed to pay the Chauth to the Kamavisdar at once. There should be no further complaint on the subject." No. 90. pAna 1 naMbara 101 gajazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAne shne|| bAbUrAva gopAla asIravAda vinaMtI upakI yethIla kuzala jANUna mvakIye kuzala lihIta gele pAhije vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra yethIla cauthAI bAbada sarakAracA aivaja hujUra pAvatAM jAhalA nAhIM pezAcI cauthAIcA aivaja sarasubhAM meN| gujarAtha nii|| rAjazrI mahIpatarAva bhavAnI yAMja kaDe sarasubhAce kharcAsa sarakArAtUna rupaye 7500 sADe sAta hAjAra devile Aheta tarI sadarahu sADe sAta hajAra rupaye mazAranIle kaDe deUna pAvalI yAcI kabajA ghayAvI t|| cha 10 jIlheja mu|| mayA tena va Alapha bahuta kAya lihINe lobha aso dIje he vinaMtI. No. 80. Baboo Rao Gopal writes, on 10th Julhej 1200 Arba, to Raja Rai Siugh of Bansda : "The current year is nearing completion, but you have not paid the Governmsnt Chauth as yet. The sum of Rs. 7500/- is assigned, to Mahipat Rao, the Suba of Gujarat, by the Government. The Sir Suba has deputed Sekh Imam for relisation. Please pay the amount to him and obtain a proper receipt. " No. 91 pAna 1 vaMba 53 zrI zrImapaMtapradhAnacaraNI tatparabhavAnIzivarA rAjazrI vIrasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsa: maniraMtara.

Page #133
aitihAsika lekha / 63 akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta gajamAnya shno|| mahIpatarAva bhavAnI mubhedAra praa| gujarAtha asIrvAda vinaMtI : parI cAla gala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra yethIla sAlAbAdI sammubhA kaDe tumhAM kar3ana evaja yaNa tyAja karitAM mAhAlI rAjazrI tulamo zAma rAja yANI tagAdA tumhAMsa kelA amatAM dIkata ghetalI mhaNona mazAranilenI lihIle tyAjabAna patra tumhAMma lihIle ama tara mADamAta hajAra rUpaye mazAnile kaDe bharaNA karAvA ANi mAtI ghayAvI ataH para divasagata evajAsa lAgalyAma kAmAma yeNAra na hI patra pAnAtAMca vajAcA nikAla karata dAvA n|| cha 22 jilakAda mu| mayA ne Alapha bahuta kAya lihINa hI vinaMtI. mortava muda. No. 91. MahipatRao Bhawani, the Subedar of Guzarat, writes, on 2and Jiikaa 1:0 Arba to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : "You are t. pay tlie Government Chauth to the Subedar. Tuleo Shamraj asised you to pay tlie said Chauth, but insted of paying the Chautli you put obstacles. He, therefore, reported the matter to the Fighe: authourities. As a sequence of his report, this letter is addressed to you and you are asked to pay the sum of Rs. 7500:at once. No. 92 navara 65 pAna 1 asala pramANe nakkala. rAjazrI kamAvisadAra paragaNe bIsanapura nii| khuzAlacaMda gosAvI yAMsa: ne| rAvajI ApAjI rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa v|| rAjazrI kAmabhaTa va devazaMkara prohita vAstavye vAsade yAMja kaDesa pragaNe majakUra yathIla gAMva InAma mauje rIMgaNakacha Ahe te mazAra nIlekaDe pezajI pAsUna cAlata Ale tyAsa vAsadece vigArIvimIM upadrara lAgato mhaNona kalale tyAsa suvAmata cAlate Ale asela tyA pramANa cAlavaNe jAstI nabIna tIlamAtra na karaNe bhaTajI mazAra nIlhe yAcI haraeka visI baradAsta karIta jANe na deNe khaNA caMdra 30 rabIlAbala mayA tena alapha kalAve bahuta kAya lihINe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI.

Page #134
64 No. 92. Raoji Appaji writes, on 30 th Rabilakhar 1200 Arba to Khusal. chand, the Kamavisdar of Bisanpur : Village Ringankach, of Pargana Bisanpur, is the Inam of Purohit Kambhat and Devashankar. This Inam is coming down from before. The Inam in question is to be continued as before. There should not be imposition of any new condition or terms. The Inam is to be continued to the Brahamins unhampered. " pAna 1 66 No. 93 zrI. zrImaMta rAjazrI AnaMdarAvajI subhedAra sAhebAce zevesI AjJAMkIta sekha imAna va / / sakurakhAna jamAtadAra nI || lakSmaNa biTala va vinAyaka anaMta salAma saMsthAna SAMsade yethe sarasubhAce cauthAIcA vagaire aivaja deNe tyAcI hatyebaMdIcI yAda TharAUna dilhI Ahe. tyA pramANe rAjazrI rAyamIMgajI rAje yAMce patra TharAvA prasA ApaNA kaDe pAThaUna deUM va aivaja mudatI / tyAja kaDUna phaDazA karaUM tyAja kaDUna aivajAce bharaNyAsa aMtara paDale tarI ApaNa khuda aivajAcA phaDazA TharAvAce yAdI pramANe karUna deU hatpebaMdIcA aivaja mudatIsa na pAvalA tara dara sade rupaye 2 duhAtro meM || deUM mitI caitra v|| 6 zake 1724 cha 22 jilheja su|| isane mayAtena jyAdA kAya lihINe he kitAbata bI / / bApujI nArAyaNa gogaTe me || pAranerA. pAna 1 No. 93. Sekha Imam writes, on 22nd Jilhej 1201 Arba, to Anand Rao Subedar :-- [ lATace marAThI "Raja Rai Singh of Bansda has promised to pay the Chauth in three instalments If he fails, he will pay intrest at 24/- P. C. ". Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat ##### No. 94. zrI. rAjazrI rAmasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsa gosAvI yAMmI: 61 -- naMbara 180 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #135
aitihAsika lekha] akhaMDIta lakSmI pAlaMkRta gajamAnya shne|| tuLaso zAmarAva nii|| mahIpata rAva bhavAnI subhedAra pragujarAtha azIrvAda uparI yethIla kuzala jANuna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra yathIla sAlAvAdI sAsubhyAkaDe tumhAM kaDUna evaja yaNa yAMja karitAM pezajI kArakUna va patre pAThavilI hotI paraMtu phaDazA karuna dilhA nAhIM akhara sAla hoUna gele yAja karitAM sekha ImAna jamAtadAra yAMsa jamAva suddhA pAThavile Aheta yAja pAsI aivajAcA phaDazA karUna deNe ye visI rAja zrI subhedAra yAMcI sanada AlAhidA tumhAsa Ahe patra pAvatAMca aivaja deNe ataH para dinAvarSI lAvalyAsa kAryAsa yeNAra nAhIM t|| cha 24 moharama su IhIde mayA tena va Alapha bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. No. 84. Tulso Sham Rao writes, on 24 thMoharm 1201, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : "You are to pay the Government Chauth to the Sir Suba. For payment of the said Chauth a Karkun was deputed, but no pey ment has been made as yet. Now Sekha Imam is sent with his detachment for the said purpose. Please settle the matter with him at once Subedar has also written, to you directly. Don't delay the payment. No more delay will be tolerated any more. " No.96 pAna 1 naMbara 16 me|| sIdI jumA va sIdI AnakhI chatrasIMga va jAvahArasIMga va kaDojI samasta mAlatadAra nii|| rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsade yAsI rAjArAma khaMDerAva su|| Isane mayAtaina va bhAlapha yathona saMsthAnAce rakhavAlI karitAM kezavarAva bAjI yAjakaDIla mAhitagAra loga pannAsa bh| p|| Aheta tumhI niropa pAThavilA hotA kI sekha ImAma yANe rAjyAcI ApharA tapharA kelI yAja karitAM loka pAThaUna dyAve. tyAja varuna loka pAThaUna dyAve. tyAja varuna loka pAThavile Aheta. sekha ImAma yAMsa dharuna yethe pAThaUna dyAvA. tyA samAgame dayArAma mehetyAsahI pAThavUna dyAve tyAcI bheTa gheUna lAgaleca mAghAre pATaUna deU tumhI rAjyAce kadIma piDhI jAve cAkara tumacI tyAMce ThikANI niSThA Ahe tasI TheUna rAjyAcA baMdobasta va mulAce saMrakSaNa yathAsthIta ritIne karIta jAve. mulA ajJAna lahAna Ahe tyAce yathAsthIta ritIne sAMbhala karAvA yAta tumace sevakapaNAcI dardamakI Ahe jANIje cha 16 saphata mortaba suda mortaba suda

Page #136
6 [larace marAThI No. 85. This paper reveals that Sekh Inam who had been deputed for the. ealisation of Government dues, created sonie trouble there. The matter being reported to the Government, another officer with a detachment, consisting of fifty men, was sent there with instruction to arrest him. Besides the addressee of this lette: is iustructed to take care of the Sansthan as well as of the minor Raja." No.96. pAna 1 naMbara 76 rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsa:- . akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya zne| moro kAsInAtha asIrvAH uparI yethIla kuzala jANuna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale saMsthAnacA sarasubhAce cauthAIcA aivaja yeNe to jItabhAI baroTa va gulamahaMmada jamAtadAra yAja barobara pATha vilA Ahe to gheUna pAvatI devAvI mhaNona lihIle tyA pramANe aivaja gheUna pAvatI sarasubhAce nAMve alAhidA lihUna pAThavilI Ahe pAvale aivajAce hAte baMdI pramANe kAhIM aivaja pAvalA va kAMhIM mudatI TharalyA parantu saMsthAna viSayIM du jAgI nAhI he manAsa ANUna tumacyA lihIlyA pramANe pAvatI baroTa va jamAtadAra majakUra yAMja barobara pAThavilI Ahe pAvela taa| cha 24 su|| salAsa mayAtaina va Alapha bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI jamAtadAra sekha ImAma yAcI hamI ciThI lihUna ghetalI hotI tI baroTa majakUra pAThavilI Ahe pAvale lobha kije he vinaMtI. No. 96. Moro Kashinath writes on 24th safar 1208 Arba, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda: ." Received your letter and in reply I am to inform you that the. Amal sent through Jitbhai Barot is received and adjusted. A Proper Receipt for the payment made is sent through him. The bond taken by Sekh Imam from you is also sent with Jitbhai.'

Page #137
aitihAsika lekha ] No.97. 1204 pAna 1 nabara 48 rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAUla saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnye shne|| sakhArAma cimaNAjI subhedAra rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIya kura.la lihIta jAve vizepa mAla gu|| pramANe kosa anAvala yethIla gIrAsa tumhI ghetalA va tumacI vuTUMbAtIla NI hara aAhe taHNI upadrava karuna gIrAsAM karitAM tumhI paragaNyAMta tyA de pAThavile mhaNAMna virdIta jhAle tyAsa gudaratA dubArA gIgasa ghetalA to sAla majakUrAta vajA karaNa paragaNe majavarI pyAdA Una upadrava jhAlyAsa parIchIna kAryAna yeNAra nAhI yA upara mANase pAThavilI asatIlatI uThavUna lyAvI ye viSayIMcA phirona bobhATa aAlyAsa ThIka nAhI va paragaNe balabADe yethIla gudamtA duvArA gIrAsa gheUna sAla majakUrI upadrava karitAM : cAMgale nAhI haradu mAhAlAcA duvArA gIrAsa ghetalA to sAla majakugaMta majurA deNe jAstI upadrava jhAlyAsa kAryAsa yeNAra nAhI taii cha | rajava su|| ArvA mayA tena va alaka bahuta kAya lihIge lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. mortava suda. No. 97. Subedar Sakharam Chintamani writes, on 9th Rajab 1204 Arba, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda:-- "Last year the Giras from B06 - Anawal, was realised by you. Besides some one of your family who lives outiode the Sansthan, also realised the Giras from the said Pargana. It is reported that, you have sent your men in the pargana, for the Giras. I am, now to inform that, as the Giras was realisad twice last year from Pargana, the excess amount must be adjusted for the current year, Therefore you are requested to get back your men at once from. the Pargana. No more trouble will be tolerated. Besides, Giras has been realised, similarly twice from Balward Pargana last year. You deputed your men there too for reali. sation purposes. This is not proper. Excess realisation from both the Parganas should be adjusted egainst the current year's 800ount."

Page #138
| lATace marAThI No.98. pAna 1 naMbara 118 zrI. rAjazrI rAyasIMga saUla saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnye shne|| zrIdharAma rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala taa| cha 17 mAhe rabilAvala jANona svakIye kuzala lekhana karIta gele pAhije vizeSa praa| valavADe yethe tumacA gigasa Ahe tyAsa gudAtA tumhI kaDIla seketa AlA tyAne paragaNe majakUrI gAMva upadrava bahuta dilhA ANi manasvI vAgI vartaNuka kelI tyA va runa rayetIsa dahazata pohacUna pATIla yANI gAvaDI TAkUna gele sAna majakurI gAMva gAMva konhI pATIla nAhIM ANi mAhAla sarakAra khAsagI ThevilA Ahe tumacA girAsa sAlAbAda pAvata Ahe tyA pramANe sAla majakurI tIna haptvAneM girAnace rupaye rayeta bharatIla vasulAsa sIpAI pAThavUna haptyA pramA rupaye gheUna jAIla se keta pAThavAvayAce kAraNa nAhoM yAstava patra lihIle Ahe tarI seketa na gaThaviNe sapAI paThavUna rupaye gheUna jAIma nAhaka param NyAsa upadrava dilyAma kAryAsa yeNAra nAhIM samajUna ka Ne te karAve sadaiva patra pAThavUna saMtopavita asAve bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije he vinaMtI. No. 98. Shreedhar Ram wr'tes, on 17th Rabilawald t:) Rawal Rai Singh the Raja of Bansda:-- "For realisation of your Giras, from Pargana Balwad, you deputed your men, who resorted to molestaion and harassments of the Ragats and there by caused great annoyance amongst the villagers. Their this behaviour and attitude has resulted in all round fear for the Rayats. Asa sequence of all these troubles, the Patils have migrated to other places. There is no Patil, in any of the villages in the paraganas this year and the Mahal is under Khasgi Management. As regards the payment of your Giras, I am to inform you that the Rayats will pay in three instalments. You will get your Giras in instalments after the Rayats have paid their respective instalments. Dont send your men to the villages but to the head office and receive your Gira saccording to instalments.

Page #139
aitihAsika lekha ] nakkala pe| pauSa va / 6 saMvata 1852 No. 08. pAna 1 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 66 zrI. rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsa gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya I // harI ciMtAmaNa azIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANUna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAye vi|| / / bIsanapura yethe tumhAM rAvaNI pAThaUna mauje kalakuvA yethIla paattii| dharUna nelA ANi tyAja pAsUna vyAjatI gIrAsa jabaradastIne gheUna mArahAla kelyAmuLe pATIla mRtya pAvalA va saMsthAnakAcyA koNa rAvaNA Aheta tyA mAhAlI mANase pAThavUna gItAcA aivaja netAta to tumhI majarA deta nAhIM va rAvaNAcA baMdovasta karuna upadrava nIvAraNa hota nAhIM vAsadekarAce upadravA leM paragamA ujyADa hoIla mhaNona rAjazrI bhagavaMtarAtra gAyakavADa yAMnI lihIle tyAjavarUna he patra tumhAsa lihIle Ase tarI bIsanapura paragaNIyAMta gavaNe amaMla te uThaUna neNe gIrAmAce aivajA viSayIM yeka mANUsa bhagavaMtarAva yAjakaDe pAThavAyAcA va vAjavI girAsa deNe asela tyAcA phaDazA karatIla na kelyAsa AmhAMsa lihUna pAThaviNe vaDodIyAhUna caMdrAvasta karUna pAThavayAsa yeila paraMtu phirona bisanapura paragaNIyAMta tumacA upasarga lAgona bobhATa AlyAsa parachInna kAryAsa yeNAra nAhIM spaSTa samajona karaNe t| cha 5 rajaba mortaba suda. sIkkA. No. 99. naMbara 125 Hari Chintamani writes to Raja Rai Singh the Raja of Bansda: You sent Ravani in Bisanpur Pargana and got arrested the Patil of village Kalakuan. He was molested and forced to pay more. As a result of the molestation he died. Besides it is reported that you never credit such real setion. Your Ravani is beyond control. Hence the Pargana has become desolate. Deputation of Ravani and its conduct has been reported by Bhagawant Rao Gaikwad. Therefore you are asked to withdraw your Ravani and to send your man to Bhagawant Rao Gaikwad for amicable settlement of the question. If he fails to settle the matter, you will please write to me. Then and there proper settlement would be effected by www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #140
100 [ lATaca marAThI reporting the matter to Baroda. But bear in mind that no further trouble will be tolerated." No. 100. pAna 1 naMbara 135 rAjazrI rAje rAyasIma saMsthAna vAMpsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAne shne| rAjArAma khaMDerAva AsIrvAda vinaMtI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 16 jamAdIlAvara pAveto jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta asAve vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale lihIlA majakUra sarva kalo AlA sIdI araba yAce jamAva karuna daMgA karito mhasona lihIle te kanale tyAMsa yethUna sIdhI sulatAna jamAtadAra yAja barobara mANusa pannAsa deUna tumhAkaDe ravAnA kele Aheta va dharmapurakara va hAtagaDakara karI yAMsa patra lihIlI Aheta tI Apale kaDIla mAhIta mANasa eka barAvara deUna jIkaDIla tIkaDe ravAnA karAvI baMdobasta hoIla va nausArIsa lihIle Ahe tethUnahI saraMjAma lavakaraca yeUna pocate vara kaDa majakUra sIdI sulatAna mukha javAnI sAMgatA kalA yeIla AmhI yethe Aho kAMhI ciMtA na karAvI bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. No. 100. Raja Ram Khande Rao writes, on 19th Jamadilakhar, co Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : Received your letter and learnt all about the matter dealt with therein. As regards the troubles created by Sidi Arba, a detachment of fifty men, is sent herwith, under Jamatdar Sidi Sultan, for quelling the said disturbances. Besides, I have written to the Raja of Dharmpur and Hethgadkar and asked them to depute their expereinced men all round for the same purpose, Over and above all the officials at Nawasari are also acquainted with the affairs and asked to despatch detachment at once. It is hoped that military help will be forthcoming from Nawasari at once. You will learn much more from Sidi Sultan. Don't be anxious. I am here to stand by you through thick and thin."

Page #141
aitihAsika lekha ) No. 101. pAna 1 naMbara 148 rAjazrI rAje rAyasIMgajI saMsthAna cAMsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya zne / nIlo gopALa alIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANuna svakIye kuzala lekhana karIta asAve vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavile te lihIlA majakUra kaLalA jagUbhAI va dAjI raghunAtha pAThabAve mhaNona lihIle tyAsa tumacA patrA purvIca jagUlAla va dAjI raghunAtha yethUna tumhAM kaDe pA Aheta ekado divasAMta tumhAM kaDe yeUna pohocatIla lavakA baMdobasta karuna paikyAcI taratada jalada karAvI bahuta kAya lihIge lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. ____No. 101. Nilo copai writes. to the Raja of Bansda : "Received your letter and learnt all about the matter dealtwith therein. You have asked me to send. Jagubliai and Daji Taghunath to you at once. I am to inform you that they were sent before the receipt of the letter under review and it is expected that they will reach there in a day or two. Please arrange the payment soon and oblige." No. 102. pAna 1 naMbara 155 zrI. rAjazrI rAje rAyasIMgajI saMsthAna vAMpsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta gajamAnya shne|| nIlo gopAla amIrvAda uparI yethIla kSema t|| 27 jIlakAda jANona svakIye kuzala lekhana karIta alAve vizepa tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale lihIlA majakUra kaLalA jagUbhAI va dAjI raghunAtha yANI sAMgitalyA varuna hI kalalA ApalyA lihIle varuna baMdobasta karuna jagUbhAIsa va dAjI raghunAtha yAMsa tumhAM kaDe mArgasta kele Ahe tarI aivajAcA bharaNA jalda karAkA AmhI zrAvaNa mAsI tumhAM kaDesa yato bheMTI natara sarva majakura kalela ciMtA na karAvI bahuta kAya lihINe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI.

Page #142
1.2 lATa ce marAThI No. 102. Nilo Gopal writes, on 27th Jilkad, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda "Received your letter and in reply I am to inform you that as suggested by you to send Jagubhai and Daji Raghunath, I have sent them to you. Please arrange the payment soon. I am to come there personally in the month of Shravan. After our personal contact other matters will be settled. Don't be anxious." No. 103. rAjazrI rAyasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMsI:- . akhaMDIta lakSmI pAlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne| aMtAjI dhoMDadeva nii|| gaNeza mAhAdeva pha. NIsa sarasubhA prAMta gujarAtha asIrvAda vinatI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 27 saphara jANUna svakIye kuzala lihIta amIle pAhije vizeSa Apale kaDUna jItAbhAI bAroTa subhAkaDe Ale hote tyAnI guMtaH urakona Ale Aheta tyAja varuna sarva kalesa saMsthAna samaMdhe phaDaNIsAsa sAlAvAda vastrai pAvata Ahe tI saMvata ATharAse trepanace phasalI pAsUna sAhA varSa jAhalI pAvalI nAhIta hA majakUra AmhI bAroTa majakUra javala bolalo tyANI karAra kelAkI rAjyAce kAnAbara ghAlUna ulagaDA karuna dilhA Ahe vastrA bahala sAhA sAlacA aivaja yeNe bho snehabhAve AmhAsa pAvatAM karAvA tumacI kAme yethe yetAta tyA na AmhA kaDUna guMtA paDAvayAcA nAhI he samajona karaNe tase karAve vastrA bahala aivaja phaDazA karu naye bahuta kAya lihINe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI ajama sekha ImAma jamAdAra yAMsa rAma rAma hamezA khata pAThaUna tAjagI karIta nAvI vastrAcA majakura lihIlA Ahe tyAcI vi tI karona ulagaDA karuna pe|| he kitAbata. No. 108. Antaji Ghoddeva writes, on 27th Safar, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : "Jitabhai Barot came to the Suba and discussed the matter threadbare. Besides, I am to inform you that the Fadnish has been getting dress, from your Sansthan for a long time, He has not rece. ived any for the last six years, commencing from Sambat 1853. I mentioned this to Jitabhai Barot when he was here. He promised to bring the matter to your notice. I hope.he might have done-80. Please give me money covering the six years dress. Please note

Page #143
aitihAsikaH lekha ] 103: that whatever work of your Sansthan will have to be done here, that will get smooth sailing without any hindrance on my part. Taking into consideration this fact you are to decide the question of my six years dress." pAnaH 1 pe || 11 jIlaka. i. No 104. zrI rAjazrI rAje rAyasIMgajI saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaNDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya zne || bAbUrAva gopALa rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala ta / cha 3 mahei jIlavAda posata lI pe || jaMbusara kSemarupa jANona svakIyAnaMda lekhana karIta jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakurace aivajAce basulAsa Apale kaDUna pe || tyAja bara sara subhA kaDUna sanada gheUna bhIkA meheMgjI yethe Ale nyAja vara ApaNa patra pe|| kI doghe sanadA gheUna Ale vasula koNAsa dyAtrA tyAja vara AmhI meM|| puNyAsa lihUna jAba vilA va sarasubhAcAhI patre yethe kArabhArI yAMsa AlI kIM aivaja Apale devAva ! tyAja' barasIdo jumA jamadAra va narottama mehatA pahIlAca tethe Ahe tyAsa vasula devAvA aivajAcI nIkaDa: sarakArAMta bahuta Ahe ArtA dIkata na paDAvI jaldIne vasula devAvA paMdharA divasAMta phaDazA hoUna yeI yese karAve kAmakAja varacevara lihIta jAve bahuta kAya lihaNe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. naibara 121 No. 104 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat Baboo Rao Gopal writes, on 3rd Jilkad, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda from Jambusar : "Formerly two persons, one Karkun and Jamadar, were sent to you for the realisation of the Government Chauth. Latter on, Bhika Merji got a Sanad from the Suba and went to you for the same purpose. There upon you wrote to Poona stating that two persons are sent down for realisation, you don't understand whome you are to pay. I have received an order from Poona directing you to pay the Amal to Sidi Juma and Narotam Mehta who are there from before." www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #144
204 pAna 1 No. 105. [ lATa cemarAThI Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat naMbara 165 zrI. mAhArAja zrI rAyasIMgajI saMsthAna vAMsade sAhebAce zevesI. akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya AjJAdhAraka zAhAjI dezamukha tarpha suragANe rAma rAma vinaMtI yethIla kSema jANona sAhevI nIjAnaMda lekhana AjJA kelA pAhije yAnaMtara ghATA varuna dusarI phauja yeta uMTe luTalI koNa koThe jAto tapasIlavAra mhaNona lihIle tyAsI selukarayAce mAga thoralI phauja konhI sadhyA disata nAhIM konhAce pAca sAtaze svAra jAnArI vara hote tyAnI selukarayAcI va ApalI nIkara jhAlI he vartamAna aikUNa koDaivArIce rastyAne gele aise aise aikato viTalI yAMce mAtra dAhA bArA ghoDI va eka grahastha mAtra Aja suraMgAnyAsa ApalyA talukAne AlA to puDhe ApalyA mArgI yeIla selukara dagalabAja bhulathApa deUna ghATa utaralA suragANe yethe mukkAma karuna AmhAMsI bhAnagar3a lAvilI kI tumace talukA kherI ja kuca karAvayAcA nAhIM AmhAMsa yuktI prayuktIne dharmapUrace mAgIM pAra karUna dyAve konhAce sulalIce toDayAsa suddhAM hAta lAvAvayAcA nAhIM aisA mAsa mAsaUna pAhoTesa nagArA vAjavitAM kuca kelA sAta mAlI utarona AgAU gelI tevhAM bAtamI pAlavihArIsa samajalyAvara tyAce pAThIzI ghAvaNe kele bArIcA baMdovasta AgAU karAvA te jhAle nAhIM te puDhe AmhI tyAce mAge lAgalo yA mule to labADIne pAra paDalA vIvaracI dekara julacI kharAbI kelI Apale patra tyA ghAlamelIta Ale aise aikIle paraMtu AmhAMsa pAvale nAhIM aizA kAmAsa mujarada jAsudA samAgame patra || te na Ale Aso je ghaDaNAra te ghaDale paraMtu athaH para AmhI sAvadhaca Ahota phaujeM ce vartamAna AlI yAsa lihIta jAUM tyA prata madata AsAvI varakaDa phaujA yA mArgAnI yeU lAgalyAsa ThIka nAhIM selukara yAce pAca sAta mANase dera jAlalI tyAMta daDUna TAkIle hote va sAhA ghoDI mArale paDalI itakI mauja pAhilI yA parIne tethe kAMhI jakhamI va daDIna ADale AsalyAsa lihAve tethe jakhamI mANase va ghoDe jakhamI va daDIna ADale asatIla te jarUra lihAve he vinaMtI. No. 105 Shahaji Deshmukh of Sarguna writes to Maharawal Raisingh of Banada, regarding the presence of Seluskar with his detachment. He also depicts the troubles which he felt due to the presence of Seluskar with his army. He accuses him as unrealible and delares him as cheat and traitor." www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #145
etihAsika lekha] No 108. pAna 1 nabara 193 pe|| cha 22 jamAdIlAkhara maa| vA / suda. rAjazrI rAyasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI prAlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne|| rAjArAma khaMDerAva AzIrvAda vinaMtI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 16 jamAdIlAkhara jANUna svakIye kuzala lekhana karIta asIle pAhije vizeSa yethona saMsthAnace rakhavAlI karItAM kezava bAjI yAMsa kaDIla va sIdI jumA yAce pannApa loka pAThavile Aheta he va tumhI milona saMsthAnAcA baMdobasta rAkhAvA dayArAma mehete va sekha imAma yAce bheTIce prayojana Ahe nyAsa yethe paryaMta bheTIsa pAThavAve bheTa gheUna lAgaleca tumhAM kaDe ravAnA karUM bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. No. 108 Raja Ram Khande Rao writes, on 26th Jamadilkar, to Raja Raisingh of Bansda : "For the protection and defence of the Sansthan a detachment, of fifty men, is sent under Keso Baji and Sidi Juma. You will, together with them do the needfull. There is the necessity of meeting Daya Ram Mehta and Sekh Imam. You will send them at once. After their meeting they will be sent back" No.107. pAna 1 nabara - zrIrAma rAjazrIyA virAjIta rAjamAnye rAjazrI jagUbhAI svAmIce zevesI: pe|| zrIpatarAva ciMbaka sASTAMga namaskAra vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye lihINe vizeSa tumhI gelI yA pAsona tIkaDIla vartamAna kalata nAhI tarI tapasIlavAra savistara lihINe yA naMtara yethUna veta nelA kI tumhI va AmacA kArakUna samAgame jAje syAsa tumhI

Page #146
[ lATace marAThI AmhAsI karAra kelA tyA pramANe aivaja jeSTha pAkhera pAMca hajArAcA bharaNA karona tumacI dAhA mANase samAgame deUna suratesa AnaMdarAva yAja samAgame pAvatA karaNe vija cAMgalA sIkAI muratesa magapha yAM kaDe bharItAM baTA na pa asA deNe vaTA paDalyAsa tumhAMsa dyAvA lAgela haptyA paikI sa pannAsa rupaye tethe AnaMdarAva yAsa lAgalyAsa tata dyAve va mAhAlacI vahivATa veTa bigAra phar3a pharamAsa najara najarANA pezajI cAlata AlyA pramANe yAMja kaDe cAlaviNe koNavisI yAja kaDIla bobhATa yaU na deNe aikla nasadIsalAgalyAsa kAmAsa yeNAra nAhIM tumhI kara ra kelA kI tayAra karona vaNima pAvate karona deU. tyA pramANe pAThaUna dyAve karArA pramANe pAra paDale mhaNaje cAMgale tumacI pata boTala kAve to cha 16 sAvana bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. No. 107. Shripat Rao Tryambak writes, on 16th Saban, to Jagubhai of Bansda: " After your departure Ramchandra Lachaman sent his men for the Kamavis of the Sansthan. Please make payment of Rs. 5000/in toe end of Jyesti as promised and despatch the money, with ten of your men to Anand Rao at Surat." Nc 108. pe| cha 22 jamAdIlAkhara pAna ? naMbara 188 zrI gajAnana. rAjezrI rAyasIMgajI rAje saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaMDIta lakSmI laMkRta rAjamAnya shne|) trIMvakarAva bAjIgava rAma gama yethIla kuzala t|| cha 17 mAhe jamAdIlAkhara pAveto mukkAma balasADa jANona rUkIye kuzala lekhana karIta asIle pAhije vizeSa ApaNA kar3ana bahuta divasa patra yeUna vartamAna ko yeta nAhIM tyAMsa aise na karAve sadaiva patrI satoSavita jAve rethUna tumace kumakesa loka pannAsa pAvile Aheta tyAsa tumhAsa badala kAra Ahe tyAMja karitAM loka pAThavile Ahe sadaiva patrI saMtoSa. vita jAve gaMgAsvarUpa bAIsa rAma rAma sAMgAve bahuta ka.ya lihINe lobha kagavA he vinaMtI pannAsa mANUsa gAradIce Thevita asalyAma cAMgale mANusa nIvaDa pAThavUna deto serAce vagaire lihana pAThavAve yAda AlAhitA pAThavilI Ahe he vinaMtI.

Page #147
aitihAmika lekha ] 107 he|| rAjazrI daya rAmaAI yAMsa sASTAMga daMDavata ginatI sadaiva patrI saMtoSavita jAve rAjyAsa lihIle tyAja pramAge kovasta karuna pAThavAyA thUna ciraMjIva rAnazrI mahipatarAva suMdara Amace mevhaNe yAMsa loka deUna raba nA karito tarI jarura kama karuna gheve teya.la pANyAta rahAve lAga te yAja pramANe pAhUna karAve vista.re li . aise nAhIM bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije he vinaMtI. No. 108 Trimbak Rao Baji writes, on 17th Jamadilakhar from Balsad, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : "I have received nc letter from you since a long time. You should not observe such a silence, but write always and acquis with your welfare. A detachment, consisting of iffty men, is sent to you. It is quite suificent for your purpose. Please convey my Ram Ram to Gangaswarup Baiji Sahiba." No. 108, pAna 1 naMbara 181 rAjazrI rAje rAyesIMgajI saMsthAna vAM nade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta gajama nye shne|| dAjI raghunAtha apsIvAda vinaMtI yethIla kuzala t|| prAcIna vadya 7 ravivAra prAtaH kAla paryaMta Apale kRpe karUna hu|| prakAze yathAsthIta Aso vizeSa rvI ApalyAsa lihIle kI vijayA dazamIce muhUrte karuna mIghona yeto ita.yata Dole a.le tyA mule dAhA akarA divapa hegaNa kele AtAM ArAma jhAlA Ajace muita nighona yAve tyAsa puDhe dIpAvalI yAja muleM sarvAnI aTakAva kelA kIM itane divasa rAhilA ANi sAta ATha divasAM sATI gharIhUna jAve he nITa nAhIM yAja karitAM rAhilA to vara kaDa rAne divasa nijadhyAsa ApalyA kaDe Ahe parantu niraupAya jANona rAhAge prApta tyAMsa dIpAvalI, pratIpadesa bhojana naMtara nIghona zevesI yeto ApaNa mhatIla kauna kAya aTakAva jhAlA yA mule sucanA lihIta Ahe navala vizeSa lihAvayA joga te asela te lihAve bahuta kAya lihINe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI... gaMgA jala nIrmala rAjamAtA rAmakuvara bAInI yAMsI shne|| dAjI raghunAtha asIravAda vinaMtI lihIlI parIsona lobha karAyA he vinaMtI.

Page #148
108 [ lATace marAThI No. 100. Daji Raghunath writes, on Aswin Badya 7th, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda: "I wrote to you that I will start on my back journey, on Vijya Dasmi, but unfortunately I fell ill and was confined to bed for ten days, therefore I could not set out on the intimated date. Now I am better and able to start, but all here are insisting that I should not start at the eve of Dewali but enjoy with them. Though I am here bodily but my mind and soul both are with you. However I will start on Pratipada after the Devali. I write this letter simply to remove your anxieites." No. 110. naMbara 26 zrIgajAnana. rAjazrI rAyamIMga rAje rAUla saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsaH akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne|| haravAjI khaDera va rAma rAma vinaMtI yethIla kuzala t|| cha 14 mAhe jamAdIlAvala pAveto mu|| UlavAI yethe yathasthIta aso vizeSa ApaNa patra p|| te pAbale. va gaNapatabAbA Amaca baradAstI visI pe|| tyAnI baradAsta kelI ANi sirapAvahI pAvale he vartamAna kelI he bartamAna tumhAMsa ase mANusa pAThavAve he tumhAMsa yogya nAhIM aso tumhA kaDe pAhUna tyAjalA soDUna dilhe kAMhIM ca bolalo nAhIM pe|| vIsanapUra saMbaMdhI tumhAMsa donatIna velAM lihIle va niropa sAMgavato, vAjavI phaDasA karuna deta asatAM tumace manAsa yeta nahIM tarI rAjAjI yA taTayAMta kAMhI nITa nAhIM vAjavI ApalA gIrAsa gheUna velIya karuna dyAvI he cAMgale disate paraMtu ye vizo tumace bolaNe kAya Ahe tehI samajata nAhI. tumhI AmhAMsa 'samajAvItAM tarI bareM hote Aso yAtre sahI yeNe na jhAle tyAja varuna tumhAMsa he patra lihIle Ahe tarI ApaNa udaIka divasa ugavatAM saDezvarIne yethe yAve devIce darzana hoIla va AmacI tumacI bheTa hoIla va AmacI tumace aikUla gheUna mArga kADhuna deUna tumhAMsa kara. te sAyaMkAlI parata jAve binA tumacI bheTalyA sivAya yA kAmAcA khulAsA nIghata nAhI. kAraNa loka daramyAna paDatAta te vADhavitAta he ThIka nAhI. mhI samakSa meTalyAne sarva baMdobasta hoUna phalAhaca moDUna jAIla gutA rAhaNAra nAhI ase Ahe. tyApekSAM ugIca kalaha vADhavAvI yAMta zobhA nAhI AmhI ase patra tumhAMsI lihAve he

Page #149
aitihAsika lena] 106 ThIka nAhI paraMtU Amace vacana tumhI ghetalekI AmacA vIghADa tumhAM kaDUna hoU naye tyA arthI gharo vAcyA ritIne ANakhI eka vela lihIta aAhe tarI tumhIM Agatya karUna yAve bheTI aMtI sarva khulAsA hAIla majalA navasArIsa jarUra jANyAce Ahe tyAMsa ApalyAsa bheTUna saraM. jAma suddhAca jAUM tumhI na AlA tara saraMjAma gahila ugAca ghAma lakaDIcA A nAU vagaire lAgela he AmhAMsa ThIka disenA jANUna tumhI agatya saDe yeUna jANe tumace Amace bheTI aMtI samAdhAna jhAle tarI : re nAhI tarI tumhI sukharupa saMsthAnI jAve manAMta kAMhIM eka dhamanaye mAjhe khAtara jamenI ApaNa nIsaMzaya yAve Alasa karU naye tumhI yeUna bheTana jAlato pAvetoM AmhAM kaDUna ApalyAsa kAhI topIsa lAgaNAra nAhIM ye vISayoM Izvara daramyAna Ahe. tarI yAve mAjhe manAMta AlekI bheTI atIca yAcA khulAsA karAvA he cAMgale tarI yAve uttara pAThavAve te khatIta pe|| tyA pramANe yojanA karaNe tI ka bahuta kAya lihAle lobha kagavA he vinaMtI. No. 110. Harbaji Khande Rao writes, on 14th Jamadilawal from Ulabai, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda : "Received your letter and learnt all about the matter dealtwith therein. Ganpat Baba, who is deputed for my Bardasti has acquitted himself well. He has further presented the Siropa sent through him. Besides, I am to inform you that, I have already written to you, twice or thrice, about the Bisanpur affairs, and made known to you all about the matter beforehand. Still you are not sending your man for a just and equitable settlement, regarding the Pargana. Such being the case, I don't understand, how the matter will be settled. I am quite in darkness, regarding your demands. It would be better, if you will let me know your demands. I write and ask you to come down Sade tomorrow morning. Your coming down here will result in twofold. Firstly, you will get, chance a for, Darsan of Mata, and secondly gat opportunity, for a personal contact with me. After Darsan, and meeting me, you can return in the evening.There is no hope, for any settlement, without our meeting. Because those who intervende, in my humble opinion, they add fuel to the burning fire instead of it subsiding by pouring cold water. It is certain that personal contact smooth the matters matters and provide means and opportunity, for amicable settlement. Though it is not proper on my part, to write such letters, but I do write, talking into consideration our freindly relations. Therefore,

Page #150
110 [ lATace marAThI it is hoped, you will certainly come and meet ine. Our moeting will result in amiable settlement, of the matter. I am to go back to Nawsari, very soou positively. After meeting you, I will go there with my Saranjam, otherwise I will have to leave my Saranjam here. Under the circumstances, I hope, you will come here positively without any hesitation. It is my firni belief that our meeting will result in amicable settlement. If you do hold otherwise and not consider your coming here worthwhile, please do reply giving full details, so that I may be able to do something, in the light of your statement." No. 111. pAna 1 naMbara 25 zrI mhALasAkAMtha. ciraMjIva rAjazrI sakhArAma cimaNAjI sarasubhA prAMta surata AThAvisI yA yA pratI AnaMdarAva gAyakavADa senA khAsakhela samasera bahAdara asovAda su|| Isane mayAtaina va Alapha rAjazrI rAye nIMgajI rAvala saMsthAna vAsade yAcI gyeta prAMta majakUrI sIdI umarAcyA bakheDayA pAlana alItI jethe asela tethU. na hIdIne saMsthAnIhUna mehatA agara harakoNI mazAra. nakaDana yeIla tyAce svAdhIna karaNe va yAcA gIrAsa sudAmana Ahe to jamIdArAsa nikSaNa mIda karuna devaNe yAcI bahuta kharAbI jhAlI yAjakaritAM harayeka vizI bAlAyaza rAkhona kAmakAja karuna deta jANe jAgoje chaha mAhe sAvana kAya lihINe he asIravAda mortaba. zrIzAhuchatrapatI akhIlapaTapratApapuraMdara AnaMdarAvagAyakavADa senAkhAsakhelasama serabahAdara.

Page #151
aitihAsika lekha 111 No. 111. Anand Rao Gaikwad, Sena Khas Khel Sham Sher Bahadur, writes, on 9th Saban 1202 Arba, to Sakharam Chimanji, the Sir Sabaof Surat Athavisi :-- "The subject, of Rai Singh, of Bansda having daserted the state, have migrated to some other place, due to the ravages of Sidi Umar. You are, therefore, directed that, those migrating subject of Bansda, are to be lianded over to the State Authority, whereever they may be found residing. Besides the Jamidars of the Parganas, are to be directed, to pay the Giras of the Sansthan. The Sansthan has been in trouble very much, therefore all possible help is to be provided by you." No. 112. pAna.1 naMbara 24 rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAUla saMsthAna vAsade gosa.vI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta gajamAnye shne|| sakhArAma cimaNAjI subhedAra rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANuna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale svArAcA vagaire majakUra vistAre lihIlA to kalalA aisIyAsa pre| balasoDa, va kosanAvala, va aMtApura, va vIsanapura yethe bhImakuvara. va jasakuvara, tumace sAgAtIla yAMcA upadrava hoto tyAcA baMdobasta karaNe mhaNona tumhAMsa lihIle hote. to majakUra gAluna zne hAce jAgA se na mhaNona lihItAM tyAsa tumacA znehato kAya AmacyA mAhAlIcI kharAbI. cyAra mAhAlacA dubAra gIrAsa gheUna kharAbI kelI tyAcA phaDazA vhAvA te na karitAM kAgado patrI divasa kADhItA he parIchIna kAryAsa yeNAra nAhI yA uparI tumhI Apale kaDIla koNI bhalA mANUsa yethe bolaNyAsa pAThavUna phaDazA karAvA he na jAhalyAsa yethUna yAcA baMdobasta karAvA lAgela AmhI yethUna lihIto to majakUra gAlona ma malateca jamIdArAvara ghAlAne lihIle tyAsa kamAvisadAra yethe yevUna samajAvItAta kI vAsadekara yAce upadravA mule cyAra mAhAlAcI jamAbaMdI kamI AlI Ahe kamAvIsadAra sAMgatAta hA jAva sAla houna tumacA mAmUla gIrAsa Ahe tyAMta tumhI samajUta ApalyA bhAgyAcI kADhA vI. Aja paryaMta tyAsa gIrAsa mAhAlA kaDUna pAMvalAca nAhIM ase alatA dona varSe tumhI tyAsa samajUta na karitA Amace mAhAlAsa kharAbI kelIta ye vizIcA phaDazA karuna dyAvA lAgela yA uparI tumhI yAcA vicAra na kelyAsa baMdoSasta AmhAsa karAvA lAgela t|| cha 2 sAvAna bahuta kAya lihINa he vinaMtI.

Page #152
112 [ T. FRIDA motava STATIE chatrapatIakhilapaTa pratApapuraMdara AnaMdarAva gAyakavADasenAkhAsakhela samaseravahAdara No. 112 Sakha Ram Chintamani, the Subedar, writes, on 2nd Saban, to Rawal Rai Singh of Bansda : "Received your letter and learnt all about the matter dealt with therein. In reply I am to inform you that, Ranis Bhimkuar and Jaskuar are ravaging the Parganas of Balod, Kosanawal, Antapur and Bisanpur, You were asked by me, some time ago, to stop them, but instead of doing so, you remind me of my friendship with you. Oh? what a freindship which causes ravaging and molestation in four of the Parganas under me, I don't understand as to what I am to do with your such beneficial freindship. Whether I am to dance in joy or to cry in be wilderment ? Besides I have learnt that, you have realised Giras twice from these Parganas. Instead of refunding the amonnt to the Rayats or making adjustment in the current year, you write, letter after letter reminding me of your friendship. This will not do now. Send some responsible man, on your behalf, for arriving at an amicable settlement. If amicable settlement is not arrived at in near future, I will have to take some recourse, for protecting these parganas, under me. Besides I have learnt from the Kamavisdar that the income of the Rayat of these Pargana has been greatly reduced, due to the troubles and they are not in a position to make payment of Sarkari Amal. This makes some sort of recourses, imperative on my part. Under the circumstanes, I request, you to settle the matter at once, otherwise, I will have to devise some effective means, to protect the Parganas as well as the intrest of Royats, living there. - --

Page #153
aitihAsika va ; pAna 1 zrI ... No. 113. rAjazrI rAyesIMga rAjala saMsthAna bAsade go / / yAMsI: khaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya shyo| sukharAma cimaNAjI subhedAra rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona khakIye vuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa tumhI Apale kahona bhalA mANUsa yethe bolaNyAsa pAThavaNAra mhaNona ga. rustamajI desAI yANI vidIta kele tyAsa malA mANUsa kolahI deNAra uttama Ahe bolaNe TharalyAsa aDathalA hoNAra nAhI t|| cha 18 sAvAna bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije he vinatI vinaMtI motava khuda. 113 No. 113. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat naMbara 23 Sakharam Chiraraji the Stteder writee.cn 18th Saban, te Rawal Rai Sirgh the Raja of Eansda: "I have learnt from Rustamji Desai that you are thinking to depute your representative for discussing the n atter. It would be better if your representative comes here tomorrow. Whatever will te decided either way after thcurcugh discussion there will not be tempering in that descision." www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #154
/ lATace marAThI No. 114. pAna 1 nabara 30 bhI mhALasAkAMta. zrIrAjAzAhu patrapatIakhIla pauDhapratApapuraMdarAnaM darAvagAIkavADasenA khAsakhelasamasera bahAdara. rAjazrI bhagavatarAva gAyakavADa kA dAra shrii| aMtApUra gosAvI yAsa:akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya zno AnandarAva gAyakavADa senA khAsakhela samasera bahAdura rAma rAma su|| Inane mayA taina va Alapha gajazrI gayesIMga nagla saMsthAna vAsade yAMcI rayeta sidI umara yAce bakheDyA mule po majakUrI pluna AlI tyA yetI jabalUna manasvI rupaye daMDa karuna ghetaleta mhaNona hujUra birda ta jhAle tyA varuna he patra tumhAMsa sAdara ase tarI yetIcA daMDa ghetalA asela to maghArA deUna mazAranile kaDIla harakoNI yeIla tyAMce svAdhIna jeye yAMcI rayeta asela te tAkIda karuna svAdhIna karaNe he sarakAra kAmAce upayogI bahUta paDale va puDe paDatIla yAja kantiAM lihIlyA pramANe daMDa maghAga deuna rayeta gvAdhIna karaNe ANI haraeka kisI upadrava lAgo na detAM varadAsta gavaNe phirona bobhATa yeU na deNe jANoje cha / mAhe sAvAna mortava suda. mortama suda. No. 114. Anand Rao Gaikwad, Sena Khas Khel writes. on 9th Safar to Bhagawant Rao Gaikwad, the Kamavisdar of Antapur: "The Subject of, Raja Rai Singh of Bansda being harassed by the ravages of Sidi Umar, has taken shelter in your Pargina, after deserting thier home land. It has been reported to the Hazur that you have realised fines from those rayats indiscriminately. There fore you are direc ed to re und the fines thus realised from those rayatsand to hand them over to the man deputed by the Raja. Besides it is directed thai you are to abide by the directions given above without any exouse, furthermore you are directed to see that no trouble is created and report of such trouble is not reported to the Hazur."

Page #155
aitihAsika lekha ] 115 No. 118. pAna? zrIrAjAzAhU narapatIakhilaprauDha pratApapuraMdara mAnAjIrAva gAyakavADasenAkhAsakhela samaseravahAdara rAjazrI rAyesIMga rAUla sasthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMmaH akhaNDIta lakSmI prAlaMkRta rAjamAnye shne|| sakhArAma cimaNAjI subhedAra rAma rAma vinatI uparI yethIla kuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvona mavistara majakUra kalalA tyAMsa bhImakuvara va jasakuvara dumace * kuTUMbAtala tya cI samajUta tumhI karita nAhIM mAmUla gigama Ahe to tumhI ghetA tyAMta yAcI samajUta karAvI te na jhAle mhaNona gAMva jAlIle va sonagaDakara udamyAce kApaDa luTIle va gIgasa dona sAla dubAra ghetalA yAcA kulIcapAcA mAna gAlUna svArAce manAI visI liha le. tyAsa tumhAM kaDUna ko hI bhalA mANasa bolaNyAsa yeNAra to pAThavAvA mhaNaje bolaNe Tharona phulIce hAtyAne tara svArAsa manAI deNe tarI cAvayAsa yeIla va gAMva tIna Aheta tyAcehI najarANyAcI phulIcyA malA pAhije he na mAlyAsa AmhAsa baMdobasta karaNe mAsa mAha tA. sAbAna bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kIje hai vinaMtI. mortava No. 116. Sakharam Chimanaji the Subedar writes, on 8th $aban, to Rawal Rai Singh the Raja of Bansda: Recieved your letter and burnt all about the matter dealt with therein. In reply I am to inform you that your relations, Ranis Bhimkuar and Jaskuar, have burnt villeges and looted Properties of Songad people. Besides, they have realised Giras forcibly twice. In Epite of ry requeat to restrain them you have not dore anythirg as yet. Flease send scke ove on your behalf for gettirg the natter fully discussed and settled."

Page #156
[ bADhaca marAThI No. 118. pAna 1 naMbara 44 rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI :-- akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta gajamAnya shn|| AnaMdarAva rAmacaMdra subhedAra prAMta gujarAtha asIrvAda vinaMtI uparI yethala vuzala jANona vakIye nihIna jAve vizeSa saMsthAna majakUra yethala sarakAra cauthAI Amala baddala saalaabaad| sAla gudarata sana Isane mayA tainacA aivaja yeNe tyAcA bharaNA yeNe prA rupaye. 2460 sAla gu|| sana Isane bhayA tainAta rupaye. 1500 cha / jilakAda rokha mu|| majakura. RE. cha 5 jilheja mu|| balasADa ga|| sekha ImAma 2460 5010 sAla majakurI mAhe saphara 850 parabhAre 75. gaDedI hujUra dii| vinAyaka anaMta va lakSmaNa viThala yAMsa. . 100 jAnarAva sitole siledAra yAMsa. 850 4160 rokha gu| jItabhAI baroTa va gula praII dana bhAtadAra 4066|| cha 20 roja 60||ch 22 roja ekuNa sAta hajAra pAcaze rupaye madarahu anvaye sarasubhA potA jamA aseta tAka saphura sana salAsa mA taina va Alapha bahuta kAya lihINe. mortaba sudaH

Page #157
etihAsika lekha . No. 1le Anand Rao Ranchandra acknowledges the receipt of the payment made by Rawal Raisingh of Bansda, in respect of Government Chouth in the year 1201 Arba. Full details of the payment aregiven. No. 117 pAna 1 naMbara 41 rAjazrI rAyasoMga saMsthAna vAM sade gosAvI yAM : akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAmamAn shno|| bhagantarAva gAyakavAu salara subhe prAMta surata aThAvisA rAma rAma vinaMtI uparI yethIla kuzala lekhana karIta alIne pAhije vizeSa praa| balabADe yethe tumacA girala aAhe tyAca! vala pAvalA asato hAlo tumhAkarDa na sAmeta dhe| majakurI yeUna gIrAsA karitA upadrava karuna rasaca manasvI yetAta aisAta vAjavI tumavA girAsa pAklA asatAM sAmeta yAvayace kArasa kAya sImeta mahalI asatIla nyAmsa tAkIda karUna gheuna jAye phirIna bobhATa alyAsa ThIka paDaNAra nAhIM sarakArA tUna baMdobasta karAvA lAgela tAkIda karuna uThavUna nyAye phIrona bobhATa yeU na deNe tAcha 15 mAhe sAmAna bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. nAtava suda zrImAtaDacaraNI tatparadAmAjIsuta / goviMdarAvagAyakavADa senAkhAsakhelasamasera/ 9. vahAdaraniraMtara / No. 117. Bhagawat Rao Gaikwad, the Sir Suba or Surat Athavisi writes, on 15th Sabau, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda:-- "In spite of the fact that your Giras in pargana Balwad has already beon paid to you, your Sepaoys are found creating troubles

Page #158
[ lATace marAThI in the pargana and harassing the Rayats indiscriminately. I don't understand as to why you have deputed your men in the Pargapa. However you are requested to withdraw your men and to see that no further trouble is created there." 118 pAna 6 zrImArtaDacaraNIla ramajIviMdarAva rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI alaMkRta rAjamAnya zne || bhagavaMtarAva gAyakavADa sarasubhe praa| aThAvisIM rAma rAma su|| tIsA tIsena mayA alapha tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale lahIle savistara vidIta jhAle saMsthAna majakUra yethIla cauthAIcA amla zrAnaMdarAma mehatA yAMja kaDe kAma kAja Ahe tyAca kaDona vasulAce kAmAvara kArakUna Ale tyAjalA strAra gAradI dilhe Aheta te bolavUna dhyAve mhaNona lihIle tyasa puNyAhUna rAjazrI rAvajI ApAjI yAce patra bale kI anaMdagama mehatA yAja kaDIla kArakunAce tainAtIsa khAra gAradI dyAve tyA pramANeM tainAta karUna dilhe Aheta tyAcI manAI yethUna hoNAra nAhIM ta / / cha 14 mAhe rajaba bahuta kAya lihINe. mortaba suda. gAyakabATa senAkhAsakhela samaserabahAdara niraMtara. No. 118. Arba 1199 naMbara 40 No. 118. Bhagwant Kao Goikwad, the Sir Suba of Surat Athavisi, writtes on 18th Rajjab, to Rawal Rai Singh the Raja of Bansda: Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat "You write that Anand Ram Mehta, who had been assigned the Government Cheuth, has deputed his Karkun with detachment and request that the Karkun and the detachment should be with www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #159
aitihAsika drawn. I am to inforin you that the deputatien of the Karkua with the detachment is made in accordance with the direction of Raoji Appaji of Poona. Such being the case the Karkun aud the detach. mont oan not be withdrawn as requested." No. 118. pAna 1 nayarasa zrI. rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAlade gosAvI yAMsaH prakhaMDIta lakSmI prAlaMkRta rAjamAnya ino| moro kAsInAtha zrAsIdi uparI yadhIla kuzala jANuna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale jItabhAI varoba gha gulamahaMmada jamAtadAra yAMja barobara evaja pAThavilA Ahe to pAvalAca asela kArakUna va daSadAra narva na dIva tI kADhUnahI sayA detAta va sarakAra ekjA kherIja darakadAra yAMsa vagaire koNAsa vAkyAcA saristA AmacA nAhI ase kiteka prakAre lihIle te savistara kaLela aizAsa sarakArace darakadAra sAlAvAda tumhAM kaDUna nyAsa daravAra khaca pAvata asato tyA pramANa sAla majabUrI mAgatAta tyAanvaye rAjazrI gopAlarAva malakara yAMce vidyamamAne TharAva houna tokaDIla tIkar3e gunte urakale ANi pAvatI sarasubhAce evajAcI devUna baroTacI khAnagI kelI to yeuna pAvalAca asela va sekha imAma yAce matra lihUna ghetale hote tehI mAghAre varoTa majakUra yAja barobara pATavile Ahe pAvaleca asela sAvarIcI garaja Ahe yAMja karitAM sAva yAsumAra dona jalada jalada pAThavacyA taa|| cha 28 saphara bahuta kAya lihINe lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. No. 118. Moro Kashinath writes, on 28th Safar, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda:-- "Received your letter incorporating certain allegations against the Government officer at Bansda. In reply I am to inform you that every Government officer has been receiving scme money as Darbar Kharch every year for a lorg time. As such receiving of money by Government officers has become a custom. Accordingly the present incumbent demanded the customary Darbar Kahrch, This matter has already been discussed and decided in presence of Gopal BAO Malkar. Besides, your Barot after making the payment of the

Page #160
12. [ lATace marAThI Alvaj had a private interview with the Sir Suba and discussed the matter in full detail. The bond written by you to Sekh Immam is also bent with your said Barot. No. 120. naMbara 7 zrI rAmarAma. gajazrI gayasIMga rAje samthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsa - akhaDIta lakSmI prAlaMkRta rAjamAnye shne|| bhagavaMtarAva gAyakavADa rAma rAma vinatI uparI yethIla kSema ca 18 mAhe mArdalAvara jANona svakIye lihIta jAve vizeSa AmacI svArI sarA yethe zrAli yANi vurele yethala bakarA kAvilA va sIdhAcI tAkada kelI kI bheTIsa yeNe nyAcA bobhATa gyetIne tumhAM kaDe ANilA asela mhaNona ApaNa snehAcI va gharobAcI ritIne lihale tyasa to gAMvahI nAmacAca Ahe ANi mauje vAghadarI hA gAMva mAge gajyAnI vaivuNvAsI yAMsa deza paramparA lihana dirahAM hotAM tada viSayI tyAnI rukha patra karuna dilhA tyAcA anubhava kelA pAlivahe gardI muleM mere zrAmhI Ara- kAranAMva eka lakI, gvantatA jhAlI mhaNaje Apale gaMva anabhavataca grAho ANi sAMja sakAla vAyavarI sahI AmacI mANasa ta la hI 3. ha. pApA neha gharabA hiha ta aAlo tyAMta unhAM pAsUna Aja parata.la mA .ta. pahale nahIM paraMtu hI gaje loka dAhA kArabhArI va dAhA vajIra vA gaira vakA ApalyAsa sama..ca asatala tyAja rana tumhAM pAsUna aMtara AmacyA kAmAsa aMtara paDataca cAlale tumacA lakSa paregnehAne asAve aisA artha disata nahIM jIkaDIla rupaye badA khAlI ghAlUna divasa rata kaI tAM patu satya kohI suTata nAhIM jyA ritIne aAmanyAne upAya hoUna athavA sAla mIhe nI vumaya cA aivaja va vAghAvarI gAMvacA anubhava ghetalA tasA gheUM tumhI gaje loka tumacI lihINI rAjyAMta kola hoNAra nAhIta ANi gAMvacA anubhava prArahI gheU tyAsa hara kAmA karitAM patra lihIta gelo kAMhIM sAdhana mAle bare Aso puDhe hoIla ne hare paraMtu ApalyAsa yogya nAhIM kI paramAre deNaM gheNaM yAcA konA labADAcyA sAMgI lA. gUna sagyatvAMta bIghAsAve he ThIka nAhI AtA AmhAM kaMDa saMbaMdha nAhIM bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. No. 120 Bhagawant Rao Gaikwad writes, on 18th Jamadilakhar, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda :--

Page #161
tihAsika lekha "While encamping at Sara, I got a goat from village Kweli and further called the people of Sidhawa to pay me their respects, but I learnt that villagers of these two villages have made a comp laint to you. In this respect I am to inform you that we are friendo and as such your whole State is mine. Besides I am to inform you that the late Raja granted viilage Baghabari in Inam to me andte stowed upon me a Sanad in respect of that village. My people will go ther tomorrow. Nothing has been done by me, during the course of last five years, ainouting a breach of friendly faith and confidence. You princes have got several persons as Dewan and Vajira. Such people make you understand wrong is right and vice vercu as they like or they find occassions to suited to their purposes. There. fore I don't see friendly relation well exist betwen both of you Flowever I am not concerned in such affairs and I don't like to bother myself. Iam only concerned with the affairs of my village Baghabari and as such I want to maintain that contact. Besides I want to get my anmial Aivaj from the village. No. 121. navara zrI rAmarAma rAjazrI rAje rAyasIMga jI saMsthAna yAMlade gosAvI yAMsI: akhaNDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shne|| bhagavaMtagava gAyakavADa rAma gama vinaMtI uparI yeIla kuzala caitra zuddha 4 maMgalavAra pAveto mukAma sare yethe jANo dakIye svastI kSema lihIta jAve vizeSa jItA barAbara patra pAThavile te pAvale sadigtara majakUra dhyAnAsa bhAlA tumacI svArI cunIlDayAcyA gAuyA ghayAvayAsa bAkI ApaNa lihIle kI TIsa Ale hote ANi . bhApalyAsa saMzaya gelA kI cunakhaDyAcyA gADyA ghayAvayAsa Ale tyA samaMdhAcA vicAra karA kI nAhIM nehAce TiyAne saMsthAna Apale mAhAla dusare koNIta nAhIM aise bahutA prakAre sne. hAce ritIne lihale te hare lihIpyAMta prANitAM paraMtu vatRtvAta aMtara paDAvayAsa.tumhAM kahana hota nAhI varakaDa bAmhAM baDUna pAMca varSe kAMhI eka tumhAMvisI bhinnabhAva ThevilA nAhI nemacaMda dAsa gharana Aho Avaru karana nele tevhAhI tumhI lAghavaca lihIlA ANi kAhI lihIta mAlA tehI lAdhIca patre hallI svAra AlI hotI tyAce patra tumacI lAghavIka Ale aso AmhAMsa kAya athaH para AmhAsa hI karaNe te vicArunaca ka sta mAmacI nukasAnI tarI kAya hoyAcI yAtreta bheTI jhAlyAvara bolaNI paraspare hotIla ai

Page #162
12 [ sATace marAThI lihIle tyAsa uttama Ahe bheTI naMtara paraspare bolaNa jAlyAvara ghaDAyAce te ghaDale athaH para prAMtApUra pragaNyAcI yAMta kAMhoM eka upadrava jhAlyAsa ThIkaca nAhI lAkaDAcyA gADayA jabaradastI ne nevUna lAghavaca lihIle Aso yAtreta ApaNa AmhAM kaDUna nI:saMzaya mvacite sukharupa yAve yethe mAlyA naMtara guMte ura kalyAsa uttamaca Ahe. prathaH para je karaNe te vicAruna kelyAsa pare nAhItara visva vighaDele disate he vinaMtI. No, 121. Bhagawant Rao Gaikwad writes to Rai Singh the Raja of Bansda Chaitra Sudha 4th: i "My visit to Chunikhardia has been mis understood, I have got nothing in my inind save and except a firn desire to have an interwiew. I have done nothing; during the period of last five years which can jeoprodise my friendly relations with you, On the contarcry you havebern slighting me every now and then, You slighted me in the ase of lowchand, when wrote to me latter on, Lven atpresent ycu write to me most objectionable humiliating way. However I don't mind all these. * In tbe end you write to see me in the Yatra with a view to look over the case personaily. It is an excellant idca, I am confident after personal contact and talk, the matter will surely come an end." No. 122. naMbara . rAjazrI rAyasIMga rAje saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsI: araMdaNDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta rAjamAnya shno|| zrIpatarAva triMbaka AsIrvAda vinatI yethIla puzala t|| pauSa vA 6 pAveto m|| janmasthAna yathAsthIta jANuna svakIye kuzala lihIta jAve vizeSa ApaNa patra pATavila. te pAle lihIlA majakUra dhyAnAMsa mAlA saMsthAnacI ghautha bhApale kaDe kaThana dyAvI aivajAce bharaNyAsa dIkata paDaNAra nAhI ApalyAsa AmapI khAtara jamA cAhe tarI bhAgatya karuna ghayAvI mhaNona vistAra pUraka mApaNa gamakI dayAmamamI kale, se jyAnAsa pAne uEma kAhe kAhI mAphI pAsa 6R 9 6 19

Page #163
aitihAsika lekha ] vauna ApalyAsa lihUna pAThavU darabAracA raMga kSaNakSaNAcA Aso tethe gelyAvara vicAra pAhona karAvayAsI yeIla ApalyAsa ravI saMkramaNAce tIna zarkaga yukta pATavile Aheta svIkArona uttara pAThavAve vartamAna varace vara lihUna saMtoSavita jAve lobha kije he vinaMtI. . rAjazrI dayArAmabhAI svAmIce sevesI sASTAMga namaskAra vinatI uparI ApaNa patra tapasIlavAra lihIle te dhyAnAsa Ale tyAce uttara barate tumace yajamAnAsa lihIle Ahe tyAja varona dhyAnAsa yeIla pUNyAsa gelyAvara vIcAra pAhona kagavayAsI yeIla. pAMca sAta patra pAThavile tyAce uttara nAhI mhaNona lihIle tyAsa yA purvI eka dona patre mAtra AlI tI pAvalI tyAMcI nasare tevhAMca pAThavilI tI tumhAMsa pAvalI namtIla puNyAsa gelyAnaMtara tumace lihIlyA pramANe cauthAIcI mAmalata karuna gheu tIla pAThavile Aheta svIkAruna uttara pAThavAve bahuta kAya lihIle lobha karAvA he vinaMtI. No. 122. Shrepat Rao Tryambak writes to Raja Raia Singh of Bansda on Pausy Badya 9th from his native place: "I am confident that the Chauth will be paid, but I suggest that it should be paid as early as possible. I am to go to poona in Magh. I will do the needful after reaching there. E esides I will let you know the atmosphere at the court. The atosphen court changes every minute. No. 123. naMbara 16 pAna 1 yajazrI yayasIga rAvala saMsthAna vAsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaNDIta lakSmI bAlakRta rAjamAnya shno|| bhagavaMta gAyakavADa rAma gama vinaMtI uparI pethIla vuzala tAgAIta cha 20 mAhe saphara jANona svakIye kuzala liNe vizeSa praa| basanapura yethIla gigasa karitAM tumhAM kaDIla sIpAI yeuna rayatIsa hera.Na karitAMta tyAsa jikUmala yAMjakeDe bhAmacA aivaja yeNe tyasa tumhAMkaDe motIsA bhAlacaMda kAlA mehatA yAma tumhAMkaDe pAThavile. hote tyAsI TharAva TharavilA kI rANI Ahe yethe jikUmala yAce mAgale Ahe tyAsa sAlAcA niseva kiteka pAhona jikaDe aiSA nAgela tIkaDUna nIzA gheuM parantu yA aivajAcA parazA

Page #164
/ lATace marAThI roi teye pAveto paragaNe majabUrI mANasa na pAThaviNe va mAhAlI bhAlI asatIla ne uThavUna ghaNa phaDazA kula pAveto gigasecAhI nikAla veLesa hoIla mAsase pa.ThavilyAsa kAmAsa yeNAra nAhIM bahuta kAya lihINe he vinaMtI. No. 128. ___Bhagawant Rao Gaikwad writes, on 20th Safar, to Raja Rai Singh of Bansda:-- "Your men are creating troubles lu pirgan Bisnapur ant harassing the Rayats. It had been agreed and decided in the prege Hoe of Bhalached that after the settlement of past account the qus. tion of Giras will be taken up. So long the matter is not decided either way you will not take any action, Inspite of this understanding you have deputed your men in Pargana, who are creating trouble there. Please withdraw them atonce. After the settlement of the Giras question other matters relating to the pargana will be taken up and decided. No. 124. (pAna 1 naMbara 14 meherabAna doratAna rAje saMsthAna vAsade salAmaha maja tarpha sarakAra kaMpanI iMgareja bAhAdura prAMta khAnadeza salAma kI kapatAna mIThA sAheba bahAdura yAMja kaDUna samajale ki tumhI pilAjI dezamukha yAjalA haratagata jAhalA tyAja pahana tumacI cAkarI manAsa ANUna sarakAra tumhAvara sarapharAja houna khIlata pAThavilI Ahe te kapatAna sAheba bahAdUra yAMce vidyamAne pAbata hoIla mu| bhArIna mayA tena va alapha khAnA t| 5 mAhe jUna No. 124. One of the Officer of East India Company, in charge of the Affairs of Khandesh, writes from Dhulia to the Raja of Bansda:-It has been learnt from Captain Mckeenth's dispatches that you have helped in the capture of Pilaji Deshmukh and in subsiding the ridf ng. The Company after taking into consideration your services bar granted you a Khilat and forwarded the same for presentation. The

Page #165
etihAsika lekha ] Khilat in question will be bestowed upon you in the presence of Captain Mckenth." pAna adAlata sume khAna deza No. 126 12. meherabAna dostAna udesIMga rAje saMvasthAne vAsade dAmohavatahU aja dIla ye khalAsa lephTIneTa kAranela AracIvalDa rAbarTasana sAheba kAna Tavara subhe svAnadeza salAma AmI yethIla khaira khusI ta / taithI 8 mAhe sapataMbara pAveto tumhI ApalI khaira khuSI lihUna dIla sojA karIta jANe dIgara majekA mugararAva vIna dezamukha s| suragANe praa| vAdI yezavaMtarAva bIma bAbAjI dezamukha ta|| majakUra yA ubhayatAMce vatana saMdhI va saMsthAne saMmaMdhI jIyA Ahe tyAsa tyAcI sAkSa tumace nAve lihUna dilhe ANi dezarAja yAMnI tumhAsa savAta ghAlUna dilhA Ahe te tA: naMbara 15 1 sarakArAMta bheTa karUna bIDA va sIrapAva vaDIla pANyAcA AmhI yeta mAho. sadarahU tIna kalamAcA sabAla yezavaMtarAva tumhAMsa lihIle Ahe. tyAsa yA pre|| ubhayatAM kaLAve jyAdA kAya lihINe- 1 saMvatthAnAce adhikArI AmhI Aho. ' pUrvI Amace vaDIlAce nAMce Apale yethuna saMsthAna pe|| kAgada patra va mAna pAna hota gele. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat yojakaDe lehUna dilde Ahe. tyA pramANe kAya jevAvikamAI ta asela te pATavAve No. 125. Lt. Colonel Archibald Robertson, the Collecor of Khandesh, writes,on 8th September, to Rawal Udai Singh of Bansda :. www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #166
[ lATaca marAThI "There is a dispate, between Murir Rao and Y29w210 ?ao of Burgana, for succession to the Gadi. You have been cited as n witness in their dispute, You are, therfore, requested to acquaint me with the true facts of their claims. No. 128. pAna 1 naMbara 37 zrI. meherabAna dostAna rAje udesIMgajI rAje salyAna vAsade salAmahU ajadIla egvalAsa kaptAna makIgasa saheba sarakAra kuMpanI AMgreja bAhAdUra salAma yethIla khairasalA jANona tumhI zrApalI khupa kI hamezA lehUna dIla tAjA karIta asAve dIgara majamUna AmhAMpsa kaMpatAna jyAna ghIMga sAheba bahAdura yAMcI cakatI AlI tyAMta lihIle kI kAMhI saraMjAma sIrapAva rAjya hI karitAM pATavilA Ahe he tyAMjalA dha ve tyAja varuna ApaNAsa lihIle tara Apasa mahoDa muvamI tibaDUna yAve. zrAhI ikaDUna rAhoDAsa yeU tumacI AmacI bheTa rahoDAsa hoIla ikaDUna eka daphedAra va dAhA svAra ApaNA kaDe pa|I Aheta he Apale samAgame rAhAtIla // tethI 10 mAhe jUna sana 1820 isavI mu|| ka talagAMva t| kalama paNa kAma AlA Ahe tyAsa jaladI Aletara bahAdara zAhe. ___ sahI-iMgrajI No. 128. Captain Mckeeth, an Officer of the East India Ccrpany, writes on 10th June 1820. A. D. from Basalgaon. to Rawal Udai Singh the Raja of Bansda: "I have been informed by Captain Jcbn that, scre Sirapo has been granted and forwarded for prezentaticn to you. Ycu are, therefore, nequested to corre dcun to Kabad, n hele ore Iafadar and ten Swars are sent for your receptic , 1 hey will attend on you till we meet and the Sirapo' is presented."

Page #167
paitihAsika lekha] No. 127 pAna 1 naMbara 200 // bhAyama ya / 14 saMvata 1881. zrI gajAnana. rAjazrI udesiiN| rAula gaje saMsthAna vAMsade gosAvI yAMsa: akhaMDIta lakSmI AlaM mata ra jamAnya mno| harabAjI khaMDerAva gama gama vinaMtI yethIla kuzala taa| zrAvaNa vH| 11 pAvege m| navasArI yethe thayA sthIta jANona kIye duzala lihIta amAve vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavile te pAvale jyAna mahamda jama dAra vA majakara yathUna lihalA tyAce uttara tumhI lihole ko dAdAbhAi rustumajI tumacAca kamatImadAra tumace ajJe kherIja nAhIM tyAsa tyANe jase tethe nipajela tase lihIle ye visI yethIla AjJAce kAraNa kAya aso ye visoM savIstara AmhIM romara sAheva bahAdara yAMjalA hakigata lihIlI. Ahe tyA pekSA adhikottara tumhAMsa lihAve ase nAhIM sAla gu|| baa| girAsAce bolI yethUna simetAsa cAMdanI mehatA kaDe po| mhaNona lihale tyAsa uttama kele vahuta kAya lihINe lobha kIje he vinaMtI. ___No. 127. -- Harbaji Khande Rao writes. on Shravan llth from Nawasari, to Rawal Udai Singh the Raja of Bansda: "You write in reply to my inquiry about Jan Mahamad's offairs and says that Dadbhai Rustamji is my Kamavisdar and as such he can write anything. Besides - you want to know further me on the subject. In reply I am to inform you that I have already written to John Romer and therefore can not give any information on the subject." N . 128. naMbara 66. zrI gajAnana rAjazrI udesIMga rAje rAula saMsthAna bAsade gosAvI yAMsa:

Page #168
[baTace marAThI bhatkhaNDIta lakSmI bAlakRta gajamA lo|| moro khaDerAva gama rAma he vinaMtI yethIla kuzala t|| mAgha 4||shu|| pAveto mu|| navasArI yethe yathAsthIta Ahe vizeSa moje talADI pe|| tailADIkara da.jI pATIla yAMnI tIna gADaya' harabhare mauje cunAvI pre| prAMtApUra yethUna bharuna mauje majakUra yethe ANIta hotA te mAganti mauje bhImAra || vAMsadA yethe gADe bhAle tevhA cavakIdAra yAne jabaradamtIne gADe vaLakuna vAsadAsa gheUna gele tethe gADayA tIna pe|| dIDa gADI harabhare kha lI karUna ghetale pANI dAjI pATIla yAcA mula yedalajI yAMsa sAMgitale kI tumhI jase harabhare kharedI kele asatIla tyA pramANe AmhI rupaye deU tyAjavara yedalajI m|| Apale gAMgasa jhAlA tyAja vara rupayA karitAM dona cAra velA yedalajIbhAlA parantu rupaye dilhe nahIM tyAsa he kAhI cAMgale nAhIM syAra mahine malAlasara jhAle pAntu tyAMce hAlAsa rupaye Ale nAhI tyAma redI pramANa rupaye cAve dAjI pArasI cunAvaDIkara yAMja pasUna harabhare ghetale Aheta to pAramI sarale tyA pramANe yedalajIsa rupaye pAve anabhAna karu naye marIvAga mAna gheUna rupaye na dya ye he nITa nAhI. aso bhAtA patra pAvatAMsa rupaye bIma dIka.taH dyAve. he vartamAna ApalyAsa mAha ta nasela ase vATate tyAsa ke kisI cakkAsI houna thedalajI majakura bAjalA rupaye devile pAhijeta valAye bahuta kAya lihINe nobha karAvA he vinaMtI. No. 128. Moro Khande Rao writes, on Megh Sukl 4th from Newasari, to Rawal Udai Singh the Raja of Bensda: Daji Patel of Teladi, having purchased three carts of Gram in village Chundawadi in Antwe Rurpana, was returning home While enroute he was passing through the limits of your village Bhimar He was forcibly detained and led to Bansda with his carte loaded with gram, The Chawkidar after reaching Bansda took one and half cart of gram for kimselfand told Daji Patel that he will par for the same to Yedalfi. There after Yedel went there several times and demanded payment but has not beed paid as yet. Therefore I request you to see that the amount of the gram is paid to Yedali" No, 120. pAna 1 nabara 114 nakkala. rAjabhI umedasIMga saMsthAna dharamapUra, gosAvI yAMsa:--

Page #169
aitihAsika lekha] akhaNDIta lakSmI AlaMkRta gajamAnye shno| bAjIrAva raghanAya pradhAna bhAsIravAda parI yethIla phuzala jANona svakIye kuzala lihIta jANe vizeSa rAjazrI rAyasIMga saMsthAna vAMsade yAMcI sApatna AI te tumacI kanyA tI ve kharcA vadala gAMva te nemUnuka deta asatAM dAvIlA Ahe va rAyasIMga yAMcA vApa nArasIMga mRtya pAvale ye samaI tyAcA sIlekhAnA nelA Ahe tyAMsa ye visI AjJA jAhAlI pAhije mhaNona mazAna le kaDIla kArakUnAnI hujUra vidIta ghene tyAja paruna he patra tumhAMsa sAdara kele ase tarI rAyasIMga purvIcyA sIla sIlyA pramANe bhApate sApatna AIcI kharcA baddala dusarA gAMva detIla tyAMsa moje majakUra hA gAMva dAvIlA mAhe to soDuna deNe va yAMcA sIlArapanA tumhI nelA asela to yAcA havAlIsa deNe jANIje cha 5 ravilAvala su| tIsA tIsena mayA va Alapha bahuta kAya lihINe. No. 129. Baji Rao Raghunath, the Fethwa, writee, in win kasathi 199 Arba, to Umedsingh the Raja of Dharampur : "The step mother of Rawal Rai Singh is your daughter. Though she is well provided still you have taken possession of his village. Besides you took possession of Selakhan at the time of Naha death. The matter being reported to the Hazur. It is ordered that the village should be returned by you. Your daughter will be pro: vided with Ncmnuk of another village by Rai Sidgh. Besides it is dected ikat ycu ekould return the Selakhan to Rai Sirgh." Fo. 130. zrIgajAnana. rAzrI desIMga rAula saMsthAna dAsade gosAvI yAsI:-. parahIta lakSmI bAlaMkRta gajamAnya sh|| haraghAjI saMDerAva rAma rAma vinatI beyAna ghuzala t|| ASADha va navasArI yethe yathArthata aso vizeSa tumhI patra pAThavite te pAvale sIlapta yAcI ghATa u Amace gAMva pAlagamANa ilaTuna pAucAle pAsA prApta rAhile bAheta tyAsa va.mA sadAra yAnI ghAvayAsa sArA dilhA mAhe manona bihe

Page #170
13. [ lATacemarAThI kI yAcA baMdobasta hAvA syA: sIlapata puvara yAsI 3 bhAmace mAhAla ghalyAsI suta kote Ahe tyAMta tumace mAhAlAMta luTatIla mANi tyAjalA sArA Amace mAhAla vAle detIla he ghaDa NAra nAhIM tumhAMsa koNI gaira bAjadhI samajAdilyA varuna lihIle Ahe ase vATate tyAsa tumhAsa pakkI bAtamI asalyAsa jethe dhAvale astIla tethUna syAja vara tumhI ApalI svArI pAThaUna lAzIka pahana gya ve athavA phATela te karAve Amace mahAlavarI koNI ADave hUM Una sau.yUna ghetala maga tara thAga dihA he reca hoIla sTasa tumhI Apale pAhUna Amace mAhA jAsa va rayetasa mAtra pADI mAtra upadrava lAgu deU naye bahuta kAya lihINe lobha kije hai vinaMtI No. 180. Harbaji Bhande Rao writes, on Achad Baciya Erd, to Udai Bingh the Raja of Bansda : "Recieved your letter ard learrt all about the matter dealt with therein. In your letter you write that Silpat Kuar, after loots ing Parargbhan, retired to Antefur, where the is Eheltered by the Kamevikdar. Besides you desire that ecee sort of arrargement phould be made to restrain her. I am to inform you in this cunner tion that there is not an iota cf truth in the allegation ratter you are misled by your informant. However if you think ihat your in. formation is sound and correct you can send your own men and get ter arrested. If my people will work for ter arrest you will bave to pay expenses." No 131. vaMbara 19: zrIgajAnana. * rAjazrI udesIMgajI rAula saMsthAna bAMsada gosAvI yAsa: akhaNDIta lakSmI mAlakRta rAjanya ino|| gopAlagava mairAna sarasumA prati surata ATha visI rAma rAma vinaMtI yethIla rasatA bhASAda shu|| 6 pAveto mukkAma navarUrI yethe yathA. sthIta bhasI vizeSa pe| pIsanapUra yethIla mAhAlacyA bolI bhAsamyA ghasna tumace kaDIla mANase peDana netyA ANI mAhAnI bahuta // tumhA sIna mANasAnI mAMDIla Ahe tyA muLe sarva

Page #171
viDAsika dekha 11. mAhAla apAra mAlA mhaNona bahuta phAre tethIla taluva dhAracI patre Ale gyAja paruna tumhosa he patra lihIle kase tarI tumhI 52 pAsAMca 6 // ucAlIcyA gharuna nelyA asatIla nyA darovarata soDUna dyAvyA ye visI dImata karU naye kAraNakI divasa pravAdIce azA divasAMta asA upadrava tumhI ghelA tevhAM mAhAlacA baMdodarata kasA gahila yAja karitAM padha pAvasAMca soDUna yAbA tumhI girA sAce rupaye pAvatA cAlalA mhaNona he karma karavile asela ase vATate Aso bhAnhI tumhAsa pezajIca lihIle hote hai IjA dArA pAsona rupaye tumace sAlAbAda je asatIla te ugavUna dyAve ase asatA tumhI te na kete ANI garIbAsa bAjatA hai DIka nAhI aso sAla gu|| sA 1876 ke phasalI / / IjAradAra yethe jhAlA Ahe tyAsa punhA kaDIla koNI kAsArI zAhANA mANUsa kAgala patrA suddhA yethe patra pAgatAMca / / pAvA kazA kahana devItAM yeIla syAMja karItA patra pAvatAca kArabhArI koNI jalada pAThavAvA bhASI koTI zevagta mAdhI bAma khArAce 2.baru sohana dena kAra lAMca kArabhArI pATavAvA mhaNaje devajAcA pa.zA karUna devAvaNyAsa yeIla patrocara pAThavAve. bahUta kAya lihIse lobha yA he binatI. No. 131 Gopal Reo Mairal, the Sir Suba of Surat Athavisi, writes, on Aliad Sukl 6th from Nawasari, to Rawal Udal Singh the Raja of Bansda : * Your mon slipped down to Bisanpur and after ravaging the Pargana forcibly carried away some Kolis. Due to their ravages the whole Pargaza is now desolste. You are, therefore, requested to release thone Bolig at once without any delay or excuse. "

Page #172